Skip to main content

Full text of "The common shells of the sea-shore"

See other formats


Library 
of  the 

University  of  Toronto 


* 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2018  with  funding  from 
University  of  Toronto 


https://archive.org/details/commonshellsofse00wood_0 


Plate  VIII 


THE 


COMMON  SHELLS 


OF  THE 

SEA-SHORE. 


BY  THE 

REV.  J.  G.  WOOD,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

AUTHOR  OF  THE  “ILLUSTRATED  NATURAL  HISTORY,” 

COMMON  OBJECTS  OF  THE  SEA-SHORE,”  “  MY  FEATHERED  FRIENDS,” 

ETC.,  ETC. 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  G.  B.  SOWERBY. 


SECOND  EDITION. 


LONDON: 

FREDERICK  WARNE  AND  CO. 

BEDFORD  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 

1866. 


- 


PREFACE. 


There  are  many  amusements  for  the  wanderer  by  the  sea¬ 
shore,  and  one  of  the  most  popular  recreations  is  the  search 
after  Shells,  whether  their  empty  valves  are  picked  up  from 
the  shore,  or  whether  they  are  sought  in  a  living  state,  so  that 
the  animal  can  be  examined  as  well  as  the  wondrous  home  in 
which  it  lives. 

None  but  those  who  have  given  a  little  time  to  shell-hunting, 
can  conceive  the  multitude  of  species  which  are  discovered 
when  practice  has  sharpened  the  eyes.  But  although  it  is  com¬ 
paratively  easy  to  find  shells,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  identify  them  ; 
and  to  gather  together  a  quantity  of  shells  which  cannot  be 
named,  and  about  which  the  collector  knows  nothing,  is  an  un¬ 
profitable  and  uninteresting  task.  Therefore  it  often  happens 
that  the  once-zealous  shell-hunter  gradually  flags  in  his  labours, 
and  at  last  ceases  from  them  altogether,  for  lack  of  a  simple 
and  easily  understood  guide  to  the  subject.  This  want  I  have 
endeavoured  to  supply,  remembering  my  own  feelings  when  I 
first  began  to  wander  about  the  sea-shore.  Here  is  a  little  work 
which  may  be  carried  in  the  pocket,  ready  for  immediate  refer¬ 
ence  ;  the  crabbed  scientific  words  have  been  replaced  by  them 
corresponding  English  synonyms ;  and  the  book  is  so  copiously 
illustrated,  that  it  is  impossible  to  find  a  shell  which  cannot  be 
identified  by  reference  to  the  engravings. 

All  the  shells  which  are  commonly  picked  up  on  the  beach, 
or  can  be  gathered  at  low- water,  are  figured  ;  and  in  case  the 
reader  may  be  disposed — as  I  trust  he  may  be — to  pursue  his 
researches  further  by  means  of  the  dredge,  the  trawl,  or  the 
drag,  figures  are  given  of  all  those  shells  which  he  is  sure  to 
find,  and  of  nearly  all  those  which  he  is  likely  to  find.  In  order 
to  assist  the  student  still  further,  separate  figures  are  given  of 
the  distinguishing  marks  by  which  one  group  of  shells  is  known 
from  another ;  and  wherever  any  remarkable  but  minute  cha¬ 
racteristics  exist,  whether  in  the  shell  or  the  animal,  they  are 
drawn  on  a  magnified  scale. 

Another  advantage  is,  that  the  student  is  taught  where  to 
find  the  various  species  that  are  described.  If  he  will  look  at 


IV 


PREFACE. 


the  twelve  Plates,  and  compare  with  them  the  printed  descrip¬ 
tion,  he  will  see  at  a  glance  the  scientific  name  of  the  shell, 
together  with  the  locality  in  which  it  is  found. 

Knowing  that  many  persons  have  been  discouraged  at  the 
very  outset,  by  reason  of  the  crabbed  and  often  barbarous 
names  by  which  the  various  species  are  known  in  the  scientific 
world,  I  have  given  their  popular  titles  whenever  they  exist, 
and  when  that  is  not  the  case  I  have  supplied  them,  as  has 
been  done  by  entomologists  with  the  multitudinous  moths  and 
butterflies  of  England.  Whenever  the  name  has  been  one 
easily  remembered,  and  one  that  already  exists,  such  as  Venus, 
Astarte,  Leda,  and  so  forth,  I  have  retained  it ;  but  when  we 
come  to  such  names  as  Scrobicularia,  Chemnitzia,  Terebratula, 
Xylophaga,  etc.,  I  have  substituted  for  them  certain  English 
names  which  express  some  characteristic  of  the  shell  or  its  in¬ 
habitant,  and  in  many  cases  have  simply  translated  the  Greek 
and  Latin  words  into  our  own  language. 

The  reader  perhaps  may  be  surprised,  on  looking  over  the 
list  of  Plates,  to  see  that  some  of  the  shells  are  marked  as 
inhabitants  of  fresh  water,  and  a  few  of  the  land.  But,  on 
pern  sing  the  work,  he  will  see  that  a  slight  mention  of  such 
shells  is  useful  in  order  to  preserve  the  necessary  gradation 
from  one  group  to  another.  Indeed,  there  are  many  shells 
that  cannot  be  classed  either  as  inhabitants  of  the  fresh  or  salt 
water,  because  they  seem  to  thrive  indifferently  in  either  the 
one  or  the  other. 

Let  me  strongly  recommend  the  intending  shell-hunter  to 
read  through  the  work  before  he  begins  his  task,  and  then  to 
set  to  work  systematically.  Let  him  give  one  day,  for  example, 
to  the  sands,  another  to  the  rocks,  another  to  the  sea-weeds 
which  growT  between  high  and  low  water,  another  to  mud,  and 
so  forth.  Let  him  always,  if  possible,  procure  the  living  ani¬ 
mal  with  the  shell,  and  keep  it  for  a  time  in  sea- water,  so  as  to 
watch  its  habits ;  always  taking  care  to  make  notes  in  ink ,  and 
to  sketch  anything  that  may  strike  the  eye.  Four  or  five  weeks 
thus  spent  will  impart  a  vast  fund  of  knowledge ;  and  when 
the  shell-hunter  returns  home,  he  may  go  with  profit  and  plea¬ 
sure  to  those  elaborate  scientific  works  which  would  only  have 
repelled  him  before.  To  such  works  this  little  book  will  act  as 
a  guide  ;  and  I  cannot  do  better  than  recommend  the  four 
beautiful  volumes  of  Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley,  whose  arrange¬ 
ment  I  have  followed  throughout,  and  in  which  will  be  found  a 
mass  of  information  which  is  necessarily  excluded  from  so  small 
a  work  as  the  present. 


THE 


COMMON  SHELLS 

OF 

THE  SEA- SHORE, 


CHAPTER  I. 


INTRODUCTION —  SEMI-HOLLUKCS —  THE  TUNICATES —  TVUT  SO  CALLED  — 
GENERAL  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  TUNICATES — ASCIDIAN3  — THEIR  APPEAK- 
AN CE  AND  LOCALITY — THE  BOTRYLLUS,  AND  ITS  STRUCTURE — WHERE  IT 
IS  TO  BE  FOUND — THE  PEROPHOBA,  ITS  GENERAL  APPEARANCE — THE 
ASCIDIADJJ,  OR  SKA-SQUIRTS:  WHY  SO  CALLED — CURIOUS  IDEAS  OF  THE 
SAILORS — PRACTICAL  JOKES — THE  SIPHONS — ANATOMICAL  STRUCTURE  OF 
AN  ASCIDIAN — HOW  TO  DISSECT  TnB  ANIMALS — EGGS  AND  BUDS— THE 
CYNTHIA,  ITS  APPEARANCE  AND  LOCALITY  —  ASC1DIA  MENTULA,  THE 
LARGEST  KNOWN  SPECIES;  ITS  SHAPE  AND  SIZE — THE  PELONEA — ORIGIN 
OF  ITS  NAME — HABITS  OF  THE  PELONEA — MODIFICATION  OF  STRUCTURE — 
ZOOLOGICAL  VALUE  OF  THE  PELONEA. 


Although  this  work  is  entitled  “  The  Common  Shells 
of  the  Sea- Shore,”  it  necessarily  embraces  several 
species  of  molluscs  which  do  not  secrete  shells  at  all, 
and  which  are  clothed  simply  by  their  membrane,  or 
by  a  tough,  leathery  envelope.  These  animals  must 
be  introduced,  because  a  knowledge  of  their  structure 
is  needed,  in  order  that  the  shell-making  molluscs  may 
be  properly  understood ;  but  they  will  only  be  men¬ 
tioned  for  that  purpose,  and  any  description  of  them 
will  be  curtailed  as  far  as  possible.  We  will  begin  at 
.  the  beofinnin". 

o  o 

There  is  a  large  group  of  molluscs  which  are  appropri¬ 
ately  called  Tunicata,  because  their  bodies  are  wrapped 
in  a  tunic,  or  envelope,  instead  of  being  protected  by 
a  shell.  This  tunic  has  always  an  inlet  and  an  outlet, 

B 


2 


ASCIDIAN8. 


sometimes  at  one  end  of  the  body,  and  sometimes  one 
at  each  end.  They  are  not  pretty,  and  they  are  not 
conspicuous ;  but  they  occur  in  great  profusion,  so 
that  everyone  who  has  used  a  trawl  or  a  dredge,  or 
has  examined  the  shore  at  low-water,  must  have  had 
his  attention  drawn  towards  them.  Many  species  in¬ 
habit  our  coasts,  and  one  or  two  of  the  most  plentiful 
are  figured  in  the  illustration. 

They  have  no  head,  and  no  limbs,  and,  as  is  often 
the  case  with  marine  animals,  they  pass  through  a 
kind  of  metamorphosis,  so  that  their  lowest  form  is 
as  unlike  their  perfect  shape  as  the  caterpillar  is  unlike 
the  butterfly.  Sometimes  they  are  separate  animals, 
and  sometimes  they  are  attached  to  each  other ;  while 
there  are  instances,  such  as  the  Salpce,  where  they  are 
single  and  combined  in  alternate  generations. 

The  first  example  on  our  list  is  a  creature  well 
known  to  zoologists,  and  not  unfamiliar  to  the  sea¬ 
side  wanderer,  provided  that  the  latter  can  make  use 
of  his  hands  and  eyes.  Adhering  to  the  heavy  masses 
of  sea- weed,  fixed  to  stones  and  empty  shells,  or  spread 
over  the  interior  of  rocky  holes,  may  be  seen  certain 
gelatinous  masses  that  are  called  by  various  popular 
names,  such  as  sponges  and  sea-jellies.  They  are  of 
various  sizes  and  various  colours.  Some  project  boldly 
like  sea-anemones,  some  are  spread  upon  the  sup¬ 
porting  substance  like  jelly,  and  others  are  formed  into 
regular  patterns,  mostly  of  a  star  or  leaf  shape.  Some 
are  olive  green,  some  are  orange,  some  yellow,  and 
some  of  a  bluish  hue. 

These  curious  objects  belong  to  the  great  group  of 
Tunicata,  and  are  called  Ascidians,  from  the  Greek 
word  Ascos,  which  signifies  a  pouch  made  of  skin. 
They  furthermore  belong  to  that  family  of  the  group 
which  is  called  Botryllidce,  or  Grape-animals,  because 
they  consist  of  a  number  of  individuals  connected 
together  like  grapes  upon  a  bunch. 

Of  these,  one  of  the  best  known  and  most  typical 


SEA-GRAPES. 


3 


examples  is  that  which  is  given  in  the  illustration 
(Plate  I.,  fig.  1),  and  it  is  technically  named  Botrylhis 
polycyclus.  Both  of  these  terms  arc  of  Greek  origin, 
and  are  peculiarly  appropriate ;  the  first  signifying  a 
bunch  of  grapes,  and  the  other  being  formed  of  two 
words  which  signify  “  many-circled.” 

This  species  is  easily  recognisable  by  its  form, 
although  it  varies  in  colour,  being  sometimes  blue 
and  sometimes  purple.  As  may  be  seen  by  reference 
to  the  illustration,  the  individuals  are  united  by  a 
jelly-like  substance,  which  forms  a  thin,  semi-trans¬ 
parent  crust  upon  the  sea- weed  or  other  object  on 
which  it  rests.  These  beautiful  star-like  objects  are 
common  on  nearly  every  part  of  our  coast,  and  may 
generally  be  found  on  the  great  tangle-weeds,  over 
the  fronds  of  which  they  form  masses  of  several  inches 
in  diameter. 

At  fig.  3  of  the  same  plate  is  drawn  another  species, 
in  order  to  show  a  different  method  of  uniting  the 
individuals.  In  the  previous  species  the  individuals 
are  set  upon  a  common  gelatinous  incrustation,  but  in 
the  Peropiiora  they  are  at  some  distance  from  each 
other,  and  united  by  a  delicate  thread,  which  is,  in 
fact,  a  modification  of  the  “tunic”  common  to  all  the 
individuals.  Though  a  very  small  species,  it  is  rather 
pretty,  the  individuals  being  transparent  as  jelly,  and 
dotted  with  orange  and  brown,  and  the  uniting  thread 
being  pure  lustrous  white.  Delicate  as  is  this  thread, 
the  blood  circulates  through  it,  so  that  the  nourish¬ 
ment  which  is  taken  by  any  individual  is  equally  bene¬ 
ficial  to  the  whole  community. 

When  taken,  they  should  be  at  once  placed  in  a 
shallow  vessel  of  sea- water,  and  left  in  perfect  quietude 
for  some  little  time,  in  order  that  the  systematic  con¬ 
traction  and  extension  of  the  central  orifice  may  be 
noted. 

We  now  come  to  a  more  advanced  and  more  inte¬ 
resting  group  of  these  semi-molluscs,  called  the  Asci- 
diada:.  Their  name  is  very  appropriate,  for  they  look 


4 


fishermen’s  notions. 


exactly  like  tlie  skin-bottles  which  are  so  common  in 
.Eastern  countries.  They  are  very  prevalent  in  the 
mouths  of  rivers,  especially  if  the  ground  be  muddy, 
and  are  sometimes  so  plentiful  as  to  become  a  serious 
annoyance  to  the  professional  fisherman.  When 
trawling  in  the  Medway  and  Thames,  I  have  often 
known  the  net  to  be  so  filled  with  these  curious  crea¬ 
tures  that  it  could  not  be  lifted  out  of  the  water,  and 
the  sailors  were  obliged  to  hang  over  the  side  of  the 
vessel  and  throw  out  the  unwelcome  guests,  before  they 
•could  bring  the  pocket  of  the  trawl  on  board.  They 
•look  wronderfully  like  white  hothouse  grapes,  being 
partly  transparent  and  of  a  very  similar  colour  to  the 
iruit.  The  fishermen  have  an  odd  notion  that  these 
•animals  are  merely  congealed  sea-water,  and  assert 
that  the  beams  of  the  summer  sun  congeal  the  water, 
while  the  cold  voather  of  winter  dissolves  them  again. 

O 


Thev  exist  m  large  masses,  a  vast  number  of  indi- 
viduals  being  grouped  together;  and  v7hen  handled, 
they  eject  so  violently  the  water  with  wrhich  they  are 
filled,  that  they  have  well  earned  the  name  of  Sea- 
squirts.  I  have  often  seen  a  novice  in  such  matters 
drenched  in  a  moment,  by  inadvertently  taking  up  a 
mass  of  these  animals  which  had  been  purposely  laid  in 
his  way.  In  order  that  their  structure  may  be  known, 
an  illustration  is  given  explanatory  of  their  formation. 

In  Cut  1  are  three  figures,  which  will  explain  the 
particular  conformation  of  these  remarkable  creatures. 
At  fig.  3  are  shown  three  perfect  individuals,  as  they 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SEA-GRAPES.  5 

appear  when  fastened  to  a  stone  or  shell.  They  are 
bag-like  in  form,  and  have  two  very  distinct  apertures-, 
called  “  siphons,”  through  the  upper  of  which  the 
water  continually  passes  into  the  interior,  and  through 
the  lower  of  which  the  same  water  is  ejected,  having 
been  deprived  of  its  nutritious  particles  in  its  passage 
through  the  animal. 

Ordinarily,  the  flow  of  water  is  steady  and  moderate, 
but  when  the  animal  is  irritated,  it  contracts  itself  so 
violently  that  the  water  is  spirted  out  to  a  considerable 
distance,  as  out  of  a  syringe. 

At  fig.  1  is  seen  the  mechanism  by  which  this  act 
is  performed.  Surrounding  the  entire  animal  is  a  soft 
and  membranous  skin,  called  the  “  test,”  which  is  in 
many  cases  covered  with  the  smaller  algee  and  marine 
animals.  If  this  be  cut  open  and  turned  back,  a 
second  skin,  or  inner  tunic,  is  seen.  This  is  formed 
chiefly  of  muscular  fibres,  laid  in  different  directions, 
but  being  more  closely  gathered,  and  therefore  more 
powerful,  near  the  orifice.  The  best  plan  of  separating- 
these  two  skins  is  to  place  the  animal  for  some  little- 
time  in  spirits,  when  the  inner  tunic  contracts  so  vio¬ 
lently  that  it  separates  itself  from  the  outer  envelope, 
and  saves  the  trouble  of  careful  dissection.  Within 
is  a  third  and  very  delicate  tunic,  which  belongs  to- 
the  respiratory  system. 

We  now  come  to  the  digestive  organs.  Though- 
the  water  enters  the  animal  at  the  aperture  which  has 
already  been  mentioned,  it  does  not  reach  the  true- 
mouth  until  it  flows  as  far  as  the  spot  marked  m, 
when  it  passes  into  the  stomach,  thence  into  the  intes¬ 
tines,  and  thence  into  the  surrounding  water  through 
the  second  orifice.  If  one  of  these  animals  be  held  to 
the  light,  the  shape  of  the  digestive  apparatus  can  be 
easily  traced  by  its  dark  opacity,  contrasting  with  the 
partial  translucence  of  the  rest  of  the  animal ;  and  as 
the  two  upper  tunics  can  be  stripped  off  just  like  a 
grape-skin,  it  is  easy  to  see  the  general  outlines  of  the 
structure. 


6 


THE  ce  TADPOLE**  STATE. 

On  one  occasion,  while  engaged  in  trawling,  I  had 
quite  an  argument  with  the  sailors,  they  asserting 
that  the  sea-grape  was  only  congealed  water,  and  I 
trying  to  persuade  them  of  its  real  character.  Finding 
argument  to  be  useless,  I  took  up  one  of  the  grape¬ 
like  animals,  and  began  to  dissect  it,  telling  them 
beforehand  what  they  would  see,  and  explaining  the 
structure  as  layer  after  layer  was  opened.  The  men 
were  utterly  astounded,  and  could  not  get  over  their 
surprise  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  referring  to  the  sub¬ 
ject  continually,  and  having  sustained  a  severe  shock 
in  self-esteem. 

As  is  the  case  with  many  marine  animals,  the  young 
are  produced  from  eggs,  but  when  hatched  are  as  unlike 
their  parents  as  a  caterpillar  is  unlike  a  butterfly.  They 
very  much  resemble  the  tadpole  of  the  frog  in  shape, 
and  are  therefore  said  to  be  in  the  tadpole  form.  One  of 
these  “  tadpoles”  is  shown  at  fig.  2,  as  it  appears  when 
magnified.  When  in  the  tadpole  state  of  existence,  it 
swims  freely  through  the  water  by  means  of  its  long 
tail ;  and  in  order  to  enable  it  to  direct  its  course,  it  is 
furnished  with  eyes,  which,  although  minute,  are  suffi¬ 
cient  for  their  purpose.  When,  however,  it  has  com¬ 
pleted  its  larval  existence,  it  fastens  itself  to  the 
se.W-  tance  on  which  it  will  ever  afterwards  rest,  the  long 
tail  is  quickly  absorbed,  and  in  process  of  time  it 
assumes  the  perfect  shape,  as  seen  at  fig.  3. 

Besides  this  method  of  multiplying  by  means  of 
eggs,  the  Ascidians  also  multiply  by  means  of  buds, 
which  are  pushed  out  from  the  parent  being,  and  soon 
assume  similar  form  and  dimensions.  A  number  of 
incipient  buds  are  seen  at  the  base  of  fig.  3. 

The  name  of  the  species  which  has  been  figured  is 
Cynthia  aggregata. 

In  Plate  I.,  fig.  5,  is  a  group  of  Ascidians  belonging 
to  the  typical  genus.  This  species  is  called  Ascidia 
mentula,  and  is  perhaps  the  most  plentiful  of  the 
British  species.  It  is  mostly  found  at  a  depth  of 


THE  PEL0N2EA. 


7 


sixty  or  seventy  feet,  and  sometimes  grows  to  an 
enormous  size,  the  individuals  being  as  large  as  jar¬ 
gonelle  pears.  The  outer  tunic  is  peculiarly  stout, 
and  almost  gristly  in  texture,  and  its  colour  is  exceed¬ 
ingly  variable,  taking  every  intermediate  shade  from 
green  to  brown,  sometimes  being  quite  dark,  and 
sometimes  so  pale  that  scarcely  any  colour  is  to  be 
seen.  In  this  genus,  the  aperture  at  which  the  water 
enters —  and  which  is  therefore  called  the  inferent  orifice 
— is  surrqpnded  with  eight  little  lobes  ;  while  the  other, 
or  efferent  orifice,  is  six-lobed. 

Immediately  above  this  object  is  drawn  a  curious 
species  of  the  same  group.  Its  name  is  Peloncea  cor - 
rugata,  and  it  is  remarkable  as  much  for  its  habits  as 
its  shape. 

It  is  not  fixed  to  any  object,  but  is  as  motionless  as 
if  it  were  attached  to  a  rock,  and  seems  to  pass  a 
singularly  unenjoy  able  existence.  Yet  it  is  doubt¬ 
lessly  happy  in  its  own  way,  though  that  way  is  a 
very  strange  one.  It  lives  imbedded  in  the  mud,  its 
whole  body  being  sunk,  and  only  the  ends  of  the  two 
apertures  projecting  into  the  water.  In  consequence 
of  this  habit,  the  orifices  are  not  placed  at  a  distance 
from  each  other,  as  in  the  species  which  we  have  already 
examined,  but  are  set  closely  together,  and  at  the 
very  extremity  of  the  body.  The  name  Pelonoea  is 
of  Greek  origin,  and  is  very  appropriate,  inasmuch  as 
it  signifies  a  dweller  in  the  mud. 

There  are  several  British  species  of  Pelonsea,  two 
of  which,  at  least,  inhabit  the  British  shores.  The 
present  species  is  dark  brown  in  colour,  and  has  the 
lengthened  body  covered  with  wrinkles ;  whereas  in 
the  other  species,  Peloncea  glabra,  the  body  is  shorter 
in  proportion,  the  colour  is  greenish  yellow,  and  the 
surface  is  smooth  and  hairy.  Zoologists  set  great 
value  on  this  rather  unsightly  animal,  as  it  forms  a 
link  of  transition  between  the  Tunicates  and  the  more 
perfect  Molluscs. 


s 


CHAPTER  II. 


TEE  MOLLUSCS  PROPER — THE  I'HOLAS  FAMILY — THE  PIDDOCK — USES  OF 
THE  ANIMAL — GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  SHELL — ITS  HOUGH  SUR¬ 
FACE  AND  ITS  APPARENT  USE — PECULIAR  “  GAPING”  FORM  OF  1EB 
SHELL,  AND  ITS  OBJECT — INTERIOR  OF  THE  SHELL — THE  M^K  OF  THE 
MANTLE  AND  MUSCLES — THE  “ACCESSORY'  YALVES,”  AND  THEIR  SHAPE 
AND  OBJECT  —  SIMILARITY  OF  STRUCTURE  IN  THE  PHOLAS  AND  THE 
ASCIDIANS  —  METHOD  OF  BORING  —  VARIETY  IN  SIZE  AND  AVERAGE 
DIMENSIONS— COLOUR  OF  THE  PIDDOCK  SHELL — METHOD  OF  PROCURING 
LIVING  SPECIMENS — VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  BRITISH  PIDDOCES,  AND  THEIR 
DISTINGUISHING  PECULIARITIES  —  THE  PnOLADIDEA  —  'WHY  SEPARATED 

FROM  PHOLAS — ITS  CURIOUS  STRUCTURE  ;  THE  CUP  AND  THE  FRINGE - 

PRESUMED  OBJECT  OF  THE  CUP  —  DELICACY  AND  FRAGILITY  OF  THE 
SHELL— CONSEQUENT  DIFFICULTY  IN  PROCl  KING  PERFECT  SPECIMENS — 
AVERAGE  SIZE  OF  THE  SHELL — TIIE  SHIP-WORMS — SIMILARITY  BETWEEN 
THE  PELONJEA  AND  THE  SHIP-WORMS— THE  SIPHONS  AND  THE  PALLETS — 
VALUE  OF  THE  PALLETS  IN  DETERMINING  SPECIES — RAVAGES  OF  THE 
SHIP-WORM — ITS  GENERAL  STRUCTURE  AND  MODE  OF  BORING— ITS  META¬ 
MORPHOSIS  WHEN  YOUNG — REMARKABLE  SPECIMEN  OF  THE  SHIP-WORM’S 
TUNNEL — TEE  WOOD-PIDDOCK. 

We  now  pass  to  tlie  Molluscs  proper,  and  begin  with 
those  which  have  some  resemblance  in  structure  to 
the  Ascidians. 

The  first  group  in  our  list  is  that  which  includes 
the  various  species  of  Pholas,  the  boring-shells  which 
are  so  plentiful  upon  our  rocky  or  chalky  shores,  and 
which  are  popularly  known  among  fishermen  as  Pid- 
docks.  As  the  shell  is  better  known  than  the  animal, 
it  will  be  first  described. 

At  Plate  I.,  fig.  12,  is  shown  the  common  Piddock 
(Pholas  dactylics'),  as  it  appears  in  the  hole  which  it 
has  excavated.  The  shell  is  beautifully  wThite,  and 
its  whole  surface  is  covered  with  deep  grooves,  sweep¬ 
ing  in  a  bold  hexagonal  curve,  and  crossing  each  other 
so  as  to  make  the  outer  surface  into  a  shelly  rasp. 
The  shells  gape  slightly  above,  and  rather  more  below. 


THE  PIDDOCK. 


9 


the  upper  aperture  affording  a  passage  for  the  two 
siphons,  or  tubes,  and  the  lower  being  intended  for  the 
muscular  “  foot”  which  projects  between  the  shells, and 
by  pressure  against  the  wall  of  the  burrow,  forces  the 
shell  to  perform  the  peculiar  movements  which  insinu¬ 
ate  it  into  the  substance  into  which  it  is  imbedded. 

In  the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  1,  is  shown 
the  inner  surface  of  the  Piddock  shell,  in  order  to 
show  its  general  structure  and  the  points  which  are 
particularly  worthy  of  notice.  Towards  the  side  of 
the  shell  are  the  “scars”  which  represent  the  marks 
of  the  muscles  which  draw  the  shell  together;  while 
the  waved  line  towards  the  base  of  the  shell  shows 
the  attachment  of  the  mantle.  This  line  will  be  here¬ 
after  described.  If  the  shell  be  procured  in  a  perfect 
state,  some  remarkable  peculiarities  of  structure  are 
to  be  seen. 


Towards  the  base,  and  on  the  back,  is  a  thickened 
portion  of  the  shell,  of  a  bridge-like  form,  and  having 
a  chambered  structure,  as  is  seen  at  fig.  3.  There 


10 


METHOD  OE  BOEING. 


are  about  eleven  or  twelve  of  these  chambers,  so 
that  although  light,  the  structure  is  very  strong. 
Upon  this  “  bridge  ”  are  placed  certain  “  accessory 
valves,”  or  plates  of  shell,  to  protect  the  base  of  the 
shell ;  and  stretching  along  the  back  is  a  flat  plate  of 
the  same  substance,  which  guards  the  opening  at  the 
hinge.  On  the  inside  of  the  hinge  is  seen  a  curved 
projecting  piece  of  shell,  the  use  of  which  seems  to  be 
rather  obscure.  These  accessory  valves,  and  the  flat 
piece  that  protects  its  back,  are  seen  at  fig.  2. 

The  reader  will  at  once  see  that  there  is  considerable 
similarity  of  structure  between  the  animal  of  the  Pid- 
dock  and  that  of  the  Pelonea,  which  has  just  been 
described,  the  body  being  elongated,  and  the  two 
siphons  placed  side  by  side  at  the  extremity.  In 
colour  it  is  whitish,  and  the  foot  is  nearly  as  trans¬ 
parent  as  if  made  of  ice.  Fishermen  value  this  creature 
extremely,  as  it  forms  excellent  bait,  attracting  the 
fish,  and  adhering  firmly  to  the  hook,  which  is  passed 
through  the  foot. 

The  method  by  which  the  Piddock  bores  is  now 
satisfactorily  ascertained  to  be  by  a  peculiar  move¬ 
ment  of  the  shell,  not  unlike  that  of  a  brad-awl  when 
a  carpenter  is  boring  a  hole  in  wood.  The  myriad 
tooth-like  projections  of  the  shell  act  like  the  teeth  of 
a  file,  and  by  constant  attrition  work  the  shell  into 
the  rock.  That  they  must  become  clogged  by  the 
particles  which  they  cut  away  from  the  rock,  is  evi¬ 
dent  enough ;  and  in  order  to  free  itself  from  these 
choking  particles,  the  Piddock  constantly  deluges  the 
burrow  with  water,  washing  out  the  greater  part  of 
the  muddy  sediment,  and  enabling  the  shell  to  per¬ 
form  its  office  effectually. 

The  common  Piddock  varies  greatly  in  size,  the 
largest  being  those  which  bore  into  soft  substances, 
and  the  smallest  those  which  inhabit  hard  limestone. 
The  largest  specimen  that  I  have  seen  is  in  the  pos¬ 
session  of  Mr.  Gr.  B.  Sowerby,  and  is  so  large  as  to 
deserve  the  name  of  gigantic.  It  is  found  in  various 


EXTEMPORISED  AQUARIA. 


11 


substances,  such  as  decayed  wood,  red  sandstone,  and 
clialk,  the  last-mentioned  substance  seeming  to  be  its 
favourite.  Although  its  natural  hue  is  white,  the 
Pholas  is.  often  stained  with  the  colour  of  the  sub¬ 
stance  in  which  it  is  imbedded ;  and  when  it  lives  in 
the  red  sandstone,  the  stain  is  often  so  deep  that  it 
might  easily  be  taken  for  the  natural  colour  of  the 
shell. 

In  common  with  the  rest  of  its  kin,  the  Piddock 
has  the  power  of  evolving  a  phosphorescent  light ; 
and  if  the  reader  can  manage  to  procure  some  living 
specimens,  he  will  be  most  gratified  by  watching  them 
in  an  aquarium.  There  is  not  the  least  use  in  pro¬ 
curing  an  elaborate  glass  aquarium  for  a  visit  to  the 
sea-side.  1  always  buy  a  flat  earthenware  pan,  which 
answers  every  purpose,  is  very  cheap,  and  can  be  left 
behind  if  the  observer  does  not  care  to  pursue  the 
experiments  in  his  own  house. 

To  procure  living  specimens  is  not  a  very  easy  task, 
common  as  the  creatures  are.  The  simplest  plan  is 
to  take  a  strong  crowbar,  prise  up  a  large  piece  of 
rock  into  which  the  animals  have  bored,  carry  it  above 
high-water  mark,  and  then,  with  the  aid  of  a  mallet 
and  cold  chisel,  chip  out  the  inhabitants. 

There  are  several  species  of  British  Piddocks,  at 
least  five  being  acknowledged.  There  is,  for  example, 
the  White  Piddock  ( Pholas  Candida ),  which  has  only 
one  accessory  valve.  This  species  is  shown  in  fig.  5, 
where  the  accessory  valve  is  seen  in  its  place.  At 
fig.  4  are  drawn  the  two  siphons,  or  tubes,  of  another 
species,  the  Little  Piddock  ( Pliolas  parva ),  in  order 
to  show  the  manner  in  which  they  project  from  the 
gaping  end  of  the  shell ;  and  at  fig.  4'*,  the  same 
siphons  are  again  seen,  as  they  appear  when  viewed 
from  the  front.  The  observer  who  keeps  these  crea¬ 
tures  alive  should  be  careful  to  mark  the  flow  of  the 
water  through  the  animal,  entering  at  one  siphon  tube, 
and  being  ejected  at  the  other. 

The  Little  Piddock  is,  as  its  name  implies,  of  small 


12 


A  SINGULAR  APPENDAGE. 


dimensions.  It  is  mucli  shorter  in  proportion  than 
t lie  common  species,  seldom  exceeding  an  inch  and  a 
half  or  two  inches  in  length.  It  is,  however,  very 
stont  in  proportion.  A  very  fine  specimen  now  before 
me  exhibits  beautifully  the  single  accessory  valve, 
with  its  curious  markings,  as  well  as  the  interior 
hinge-projections,  and  the  bold  tooth-like  projections 
of  the  shell,  which  are  so  close  and  so  deeply  waved 
towards  the  base  of  the  shell,  that  they  give  peculiar 
richness  of  effect. 

At  Plate  I.,  fig.  6,  is  represented  a  specimen  of  the 
Little  Piddock,  imbedded  in  the  red  chalk  of  Brighton. 

The  White  Piddock  has  also  a  single  accessory  valve, 
which  is  broader  and  not  so  pointed  as  that  of  the 
preceding  species.  It  is  another  of  the  small  Pid- 
docks,  being  about  the  same  size  as  the  Little  Piddock, 
and  is  even  more  fragile  than  the  generality  of  its 
fragile  kin.  All  these  shells  require  the  most  careful 
handling,  for  not  only  are  the  shells  themselves  deli¬ 
cate  and  brittle,  but  the  accessory  valves  are  so  thin, 
so  easily  broken,  and  so  slightly  attached,  that  a  rude 
grasp  is  sure  to  crush  them,  or  at  all  events  to  break 
them  away  from  their  attachments:  This  species  is 
comparatively  active,  readily  taking  alarm,  and  in¬ 
stantly  retreating  into  the  depths  of  its  tunnel. 

There  is  a  genus  of  shells  which  are  closely  allied 
to  the  Piddocks,  and  which,  in  the  opinion  of  several 
conchologists,  really  ought  not  to  have  been  separated 
from  them.  This  genus  is  called  Pholcididea,  and  a 
figure  of  the  shell  and  animal  may  be  seen  at  Plate  I. 
fig.  10. 

The  reader  will  at  once  note  the  remarkable  cup¬ 
like  appendage  at  the  feet  of  the  siphons,  which  affords 
the  chief  reason  why  the  creature  has  been  placed  in 
a  separate  genus.  The  cup  does  not  seem  to  discharge 
any  particular  office ;  but  Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley 
think  that  it  is  the  germ  of  a  supplementary  tube, 
which,  if  elongated,  would  cover  and  protect  the 


SHIP-WOEMS. 


ID 

o 

siphons.  The  next  point  to  be  noticed  is  the  ex¬ 
tremity  of  the  siphons,  which  are  surrounded  with 
a  radiating  appendage,  something  like  the  disc  of  a 
daisy,  dandelion,  or  other  composite  flower. 

The  shell  is  peculiarly  fragile,  and  so  delicate,  in¬ 
deed,  that  it  seems  incapable  of  boring  into  the  hard 
substances  through  which  it  makes  its  way.  A  speci¬ 
men  now  before  me  is  certainly  not  thicker  than 
writing-paper,  and  scarcely  so  thick  as  that  which  is 
considered  of  the  best  quality.  The  cup  still  adheres 
to  the  end  of  the  shell,  which  is  deeply  imbedded  in 
hardened  red  clay.  Removing  the  shell  is  a  really 
difficult  task,  even  for  a  practised  hand,  so  delicate  is 
its  structure.  It  is  a  small  species,  rarely  exceeding 
an  inch  and  a  half  in  length. 

It  is  rather  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  shape  of  the 
shell  alters  considerably  with  age.  When  very  young, 
the  peculiar  cup  is  not  visible,  and  other  portions  of 
the  shell  are  not  fully  formed.  The  reader  will  pro¬ 
bably  have  remarked  that  the  two  siphon  tubes  are 
not  separate,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Piddocks,  but 
that  they  are  fused  together,  as  it  were,  into  a  single 
tube,  at  the  end  of  which  the  two  orifices  are  situated. 

To  the  same  family  as  the  Piddocks  belong  those 
wonderful  and  destructive  molluscs  popularly  called 
Ship-worms.  In  spite,  however,  of  their  popular 
name,  they  are  not  worms  at  all,  but  are  true  shell¬ 
bearing  molluscs,  the  shell  being  so  small  that  for  a 
long  time  it  was  mistaken  for  the  jaws  of  the  sup¬ 
posed  worm. 

At  Plate  I.,  fig.  13,  is  seen  the  typical  species,  Teredo 
naval  is,  as  it  appears  while  lying  in  its  burrow,  which 
is  always  made  in  wood.  The  shelly  valves  are  seen 
at  the  bottom,  while  at  the  top  the  two  siphons  pro¬ 
ject.  If  the  reader  will  compare  this  figure  with  that 
of  the  Piddock  at  fig.  12,  he  will  at  once  see  the 
resemblance  between  them,  and  that  although  in  the 
Ship-worm  the  shell  is  very  short  and  the  body  very 


14  THE  <(  PALLETS 

long,  the  creature  is  formed  on  precisely  the  same 
principle  as  the  Piddock. 


At  the  upper  extremity,  and  just  at  the  spot  where 
the  siphons  begin  to  diverge  from  each  other,  are  a 
pair  of  remarkable  projections,  technically  named 
“  pallets,”  which  are  of  various  shapes  and  sizes, 
according  to  the  species  which  forms  them.  In  the 
commonest  British  species,  Teredo  norvagica,  they  are 
of  shell,  and  simple  in  their  form,  as  may  be  seen  in 
the  accompanying  illustration,  fig  5.  In  others  they 
are  of  more  elaborate  structure,  as,  for  example,  in 
Teredo  bipennata,  where  they  are  horny  in  texture, 
and  shaped  something  like  feathers,  as  may  be  seen 
at  fig.  1 ,  which  represents  a  single  valve  of  the  shell 
and  the  pallets  lying  behind  it.  Fig.  2  represents  the 
same  portions  of  Teredo  palmulcita,  in  which  the  pallets 


HABITS  OF  THE  SHIP-WORM. 


15 


are  still  horny  and  closely  feathered,  but  are  short 
and  rather  variable  in  form.  At  fig.  3  are  drawn  the 
valve  and  pallets  of  another  species,  Teredo  malleolus , 
in  which  the  pallets  are  of  shell,  and  shaped  some¬ 
thing  like  battledores.  The  general  form  of  the  shell 
is  ’well  seen  at  fig.  4,  which  shows  the  interior  of 
the  shell,  so  as  to  exhibit  the  curved  process  at  the 
hinge  and  the  method  by  'which  the  two  valves  are 
united.  This  is  the  portion  that  was  once  mistaken 
for  the  jaws. 

The  Teredo  is  not  very  particular  as  to  the  kind  of 
timber  into  which  it  bores,  but  always  goes  with  the 
grain,  unless  it  meets  with  some  obstacle,  such  as  a 
nail  or  a  very  hard  knot ;  and  in  such  a  case  it  turns 
out  of  its  track  for  a  short  distance,  and  then  resumes 
its  former  course.  As  it  bores  its  way  along,  it  lines 
the  tunnel  with  a  coating  of  shelly  matter,  technically 
named  “  the  tube,”  'which  has  no  connection  what¬ 
ever  with  the  animal  which  makes  it.  When  it  is 
allowed  to  work  undisturbed,  as  is  the  case  with  sub¬ 
merged  piles  and  floating  timber,  it  makes  terrible 
ravages,  gnawing  away  the  wood,  and  rendering  a 
huge  mass  of  previously  sound  timber  a  mere  mass  of 
light  shells,  in  which  not  an  inch  of  uninjured  wood 
can  be  found. 

The  tube  is  white,  and  very  thin,  though  stronger 
than  its  thinness  would  seem  to  indicate.  In  the 
Teredo  norvagica  the  tube  is  remarkable  for  a  singular 
structure,  which  is  shown  at  fig.  6.  The  tube  is  very 
long,  narrow,  and  runs  a  somewhat  winding  course. 
The  narrow  end  of  it  is  divided  into  a  number  of  com¬ 
partments,  by  ten  or  twelve  thin  partitions  which  tra¬ 
verse  it,  but  which  do  not  form  absolutely  separate 
chambers,  inasmuch  as  each  partition  has  a  tolerably 
large  oval  hole  in  the  middle. 

As  is  the  case  with  the  Pholadidea,  the  Teredo  passes 
through  several  changes  of  form,  and  in  its  earlier 
stages  is  wholly  unrecognisable  by  anyone  except  a 
practised  naturalist.  It  is  very  minute,  nearly  sphe- 


16 


SINGULAR  SPECIMEN. 


rical,  and  covered  with  cilia  or  hair-like  projections, 
by  means  of  which  it  swims  rapidly  through  the  water. 
In  thirty-six  hours  it  assumes  a  new  form,  and  speedily 
changes  it  for  another,  after  which  it  returns  again  to 
its  original  form,  so  that  in  a  very  few  hours  the  little 
creature  is  first  spherical,  then  oval,  then  triangular, 
and  then  spherical  again.  In  this  stage  of  existence 
it  possesses  a  foot,  which  enables  it  to  crawl,  after  the 
manner  of  snails,  and  also  has  organs  of  hearing  and 
sight. 

It  does  not  enjoy  its  locomotive  powers  for  any  long 
time,  but  fixes  itself  to  some  suitable  object,  passes 
through  its  last  change,  becomes  a  veritable  ship- 
worm,  and  begins  its  life-long  task  of  boring.  Opinions 
have  long  been  divided  on  one  point,  namely,  whether 
or  not  the  ship-worm  eats  the  material  in  which  it 
bores.  Many  arguments  have  been  used  on  both  sides 
of  the  question  ;  but  there  is  now  little  doubt  that  the 
animal  obtains  the  whole  of  its  sustenance  from  the 
water  which  is  perpetually  driven  through  its  body, 
and  that  it  gains  little  or  no  nourishment  from  the 
wood  into  which  it  happens  to  burrow. 

At  fig.  7  is  shown  a  remarkable  example  of  a  ship-, 
worm’s  tube.  In  pushing  forward  its  burrow,  the 
ship-worm  has  accidentally  cut  its  way  into  a  hole 
whence  a  bolt  has  been  extracted ;  and  instead  of 
merely  filling  up  the  aperture,  it  has  extended  its  tube 
into  the  bolt-hole,  producing  the  singular  modification 
which  is  represented  in  the  figure.  This  remarkable 
specimen  is  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Cr.  B.  Sowerby. 

At  page  14,  figs.  8  and  9,  are  shown  two  specimens 
of  an  allied  shell,  called  the  Wood  Piddock  ( Xylophaga 
dorsalis).  Fig.  8  exhibits  the  closed  shell,  with  the 
pair  of  accessory  valves  over  the  hinge  ;  and  fig.  9 
depicts  the  living  creature  buried  in  wood,  to  show 
the  manner  in  which  it  bores  across  the  grain. 


CHAPTER  III. 


BOEING- SHELLS  CONTINUED — THB  G  ASTROCHiENA,  OH  FLASK-SHELL — OBIGIW 
OF  ITS  NAME  —  FORM  OF  THB  SHELL,  AND  ITS  VARIABLE  SHAPE— HABITS  OF 
THE  ANIMAL— ITS  CURIOUS  HOME — DOUBLE  MOUTH  OF  THE  FLASK — THE 
BOUGH  STONE*  BO  HER,  OR  SAXICAVA — ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME — BURROWS  OF" 
THE  STONE-BORER — CURIOUS  ASPECT  OF  THE  BOCK — A  SUDDEN  CHANGE — 
COLOURS  OF  THE  ANIMAL— THE  NORTHERN  STONE-BOKEE — DIFFICULTY  OF 
DISTINGUISHING  THE  SPECIES — THE  PKTRICOLA,  OS  EOCK-SIIELL  — DIFFI¬ 
CULTY  OF  PROCURING  IT— FOREIGN  AND  BRITISH  SPECIMENS— THE  IRUS 
SHELL,  OE  VENERUPIS — HABITAT  OF  THE  ANIMAL — A  CAUTION  TO  COL¬ 
LECTORS — THE  GAPER-SHELLS,  AND  THEIR  GENERAL  FORM — THE  COMMON 
GAPER,  OS  OLD  MAID — ITS  STRUCTURE,  HABITS,  AND  ENEMIES— THE 
SIPHON-TUBE,  AND  ITS  FORM — HOW  TO  DISCOVER  AND  PROCURE  THE 
GAPEll-SHELLS — REMARKABLE  FORMATION  OF  THE  HINGE — THE  BLUNT 
GAPER;  FORM  OF  ITS  SHELL — VALUE  OF  THE  GAPER-SHELLS  TO  THE 
STUDENT  OF  CONCHOLOGY — THE  BASKET-SnELL,  OR  COEBULA — ITS  GENE¬ 
RAL  STRUCTURE,  AND  FORM  OF  THE  HINGE — THE  NEiERA  SHELL;  ITS  RE¬ 
MARKABLE  FORM— THE  SIPHONS  AND  THEIR  APPENDAGES. 


We  are  still  among  the  boring-shells,  and  begin  with 
the  remarkable  creatures  that  are  called  by  the  name- 
of  Gastrochsena,  because  their  shell  gapes  widely  at. 
the  portion  which  is  technically  termed  its  belly. 

At  Plate  I.,  figs.  11  and  0,  may  be  seen  two  draw¬ 
ings  of  our  commonest  species,  the  Flase-shele- 
( Gastrochcena  modiolina ),  which,  although  it  is  ex¬ 
tremely  plentiful  in  certain  localities,  is  not  easy  oF 
procural.  It  generally  lives  at  a  depth  of  from  twenty- 
to  sixty  feet,  and  must  be  procured  by  the  dredge  or 
the  drag,  the  former  being  preferable.  The  shell 
without  the  animal  is  by  no  means  imposing  or  at¬ 
tractive.  It  is  brown  in  colour,  and  small,  rarely  ex¬ 
ceeding  half  an  inch  in  length.  A  side  view  of  ther 
shell  is  seen  at  Plate  I.,  fig.  9,  and  a  back  view  at 
fig.  3  of  the  accompanying  illustration.  This  latter 
figure  is  given  in  order  to  show  the  widely  gaping- 
form  of  the  shell.  The  shape  of  the  shell  is  by  no 


13 


THE  FLASK-SHELL. 


means  uniform,  varying  in  almost  every  individual ; 
and  even  the  two  valves  are  dissimilar  to  each  other, 
as  is  frequently  the  case  with  boring- shells. 


We  will  now  suppose  that  the  reader  has  dredged 
up  a  quantity  of  the  bed  of  the  sea,  in  which  have 
burrowed  a  number  of  the  Gfastroclnena.  On  exami¬ 
nation  of  the  mass,  it  will  be  found  that  the  molluscs 
have  not  merely  bored  a  hole,  but  that  they  have 
cemented  together  the  sand,  bits  of  shell,  stone,  and 
other  materials,  and  have  formed  from  them  a  cu¬ 
riously  shaped  tube.  A  very  perfect  specimen  of  one 
of  these  tubes  is  shown  at  fig.  2.  It  is  flask-shaped, 
and  has  a  very  long  neck,  which  is  curved  and  divided 
into  two  portions,  something  like  the  proboscis  of  an 
elephant.  The  double  tubes,  however,  are  not  quite 
distinct,  but  communicate  with  each  other  at  their 
junction. 

It  is  on  account  of  the  flask-like  shape  of  the  tube 
that  the  shell  has  derived  its  specific  name  of  modiolina, 
the  Latin  word  modiolus  signifying  a  little  flask.  So 
perfect  a  specimen  is,  however,  seldom  found ;  and 
although  the  interior  of  the  tube  is  always  flask¬ 
shaped,  its  exterior  is  mostly  irregular,  so  that  its  real 
character  would  not  be  recognised  except  by  a  prac¬ 
tised  eye.  In  a  specimen  now  before  me,  for  example, 
the  tube  is  of  nearly  the  same  thickness  throughout 
its  entire  length,  and  the  extremity  is,  if  anything, 
larger  than  the  base,  on  account  of  a  serpula  tube 
which  is  attached  to  it. 


STONE-BORERS, 


19 


An  example  of  one  of  these  irregular  tubes  is  shown 
in  fig.  1,  in  wThich  is  represented  a  specimen  in  Mr. 
Sowerby’s  collection.  The  animal  has  in  this  instance 
taken  a  fancy  to  a  large  piece  of  shelly  and  thus  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  disguising  itself  very  effectually.  Some¬ 
times,  when  it  settles  down  in  a  spot  where  oyster- 
shells  have  been  thrown,  it  will  bore  completely 
through  them,  and  attach  itself  to  them  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  oyster-shell  forms  a  kind  of  collar 
round  the  flask. 

If  the  reader  will  now  refer  to  Plate  I.,  fig.  11,  he 
will  see  why  the  tube  is  double.  It  is  made  for  the 
reception  of  the  double  siphon,  the  two  portions  of 
which  are  united  throughout  their  length,  and  have 
the  extremities  close  to  each  other.  They  are  not 
permanently  extended,  but  are  capable  of  being  with¬ 
drawn  almost  wholly  into  the  shell,  a  movement  which 
generally  takes  place  when  the  animal  is  alarmed.  The 
shell  is  extremely  frail,  so  that  to  take  it  out  of  its 
tube  unharmed  is  not  always  easy.  It  is  a  very  com¬ 
mon  species  in  the  Mediterranean,  as  well  as  in  the 
British  localities  which  it  chooses.  It  is,  however,  ex¬ 
tremely  local,  and  chiefly  affects  the  southern  coasts, 
especially  those  off  Devonshire. 

Close  to  the  Flask-shell,  and  rather  above  it,  is  de¬ 
lineated  another  boring- shell,  which  is  appropriately 
called  the  Bough  Stone-borer  ( Saxicava  rugosa),  be¬ 
cause  it  excavates  rocks,  and  the  shell  is  covered  with 
wrinkles. 

In  this  animal  the  siphons  are  comparatively  short, 
and  the  general  shape  of  the  shell  is  not  unlike  that 
of  the  last-mentioned  species.  The  Saxicava  mostly 
attacks  limestone,  though  it  does  not  bore  to  a  very 
great  dejoth,  its  tunnel  rarely  exceeding  six  inches  in 
depth.  It  is  so  plentiful  in  some  localities,  that  the 
whole  face  of  the  rock  is  completely  honeycombed  by 
its  numerous  burrows  ;  and  considering  the  hardness 
of  the  stone  and  the  delicacy  of  the  shell,  the  fact  of 
its  ability  to  pierce  so  stubborn  a  substance  is  really 

c  2 


20 


ROCKS  AND  STONE-BORERS. 


wonderful.  Yet,  altliougli  essentially  a  borer,  and 
possessed  of  such  singular  powers,  it  sometimes  is 
found  perfectly  free,  and  frequently  is  discovered 
merely  lying  in  rocky  crevices. 

When  a  piece  of  rock  is  thickly  studded  with  the 
Saxicava,  it  presents  a  curious  and  rather  pretty  ap¬ 
pearance.  The  whole  surface  of  the  rock  is  covered 
with  very  small  crimson  projections,  which,  when 
touched,  instantly  vanish  into  the  stone,  leaving  only 
the  little  holes  through  which  they  had  protruded. 
These  are  the  ends  of  the  siphons  which  the  Saxi¬ 
cava  protrudes  into  the  water,  and  by  means  of  which 
it  both  procures  nourishment  and  is  enabled  to 
respire.  The  general  colour  of  the  animal  is  yellow, 
which  deepens  into  orange  upon  the  siphons,  becoming 
quite  red  at  their  extremities. 

At  fig.  8  of  Plate  I.  is  shown  a  shell  which  is  closely 
allied  to  the  preceding  species,  and  which  cannot  be 
distinguished  except  by  very  careful  eyes.  This  is  called 
Saxicava  arctica;  and  although  in  the  figure  it  is  easily 
distinguishable  from  the  species  which  is  shown  at 
fig.  7,  there  are  really  few  shells  which  are  more  diffi¬ 
cult  to  identify.  If  the  shells  retained  the  same  form 
throughout  life,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  sepa¬ 
rating  them,  inasmuch  as  the  sharp  spinous  scales  of 
the  present  species  afford  a  boldly  distinguishing  cha¬ 
racter  ;  but  as  both  species  change  their  shape  in  the 
course  of  their  lives,  as  the  young  specimen  of  Saxi¬ 
cava  rugosa  possesses  the  same  spinous  scales  as  the 
adult  arctica ,  and  as  both  species  lose  these  scales 
when  old,  a  skilful  eye  is  needful  for  the  detection  of 
any  permanent  characteristics.  Such,  however,  may 
be  found  in  the  leak  of  the  shell,  i.  c.,  the  part  imme¬ 
diately  above  the  hinge,  and  in  the  front  edge  of  the 
shell ;  the  former  being  sharp  and  leaning  forward, 
and  the  latter  being  rather  sharp  and  pointed,  instead 
of  being  broad  and  rounded,  as  in  the  last  species. 

The  colour  of  the  animal  is  yellowish,  and  the  sit 
phons  are  of  any  shade  of  orange,  rose,  or  brown.  I- 


ROCK-SHELL.  21 

derives  its  name  of  arctica  from  the  fact  that  it  is  more 
common  on  the  northern  than  on  the  southern  coasts, 
thus  reversing  the  habits  of  the  preceding  species. 
As,  therefore,  I  have  called  the  preceding  species  the 
Rough  Stone-borer,  I  will  designate  this  animal  the 
Northern  Stone-borer,  both  names  being  little  more 
than  translations  of  their  accepted  scientific  titles. 

It  is  found  at  various  depths,  but  hides  itself  so 
cunningly  that  a  casual  observer  would  not  notice  it. 
If  the  reader  should  be  able  to  manage  a  dredge,  he 
will  be  nearly  certain  to  find  some  specimens  of  Saxi- 
cava  arctica,  provided  that  he  knows  where  to  look  for 
them.  When  the  dredge  hauls  up  a  quantity  of  the 
large  sea-weeds,  search  should  be  made  among  the 
roots,  and  in  many  cases  the  shell  of  the  Northern 
Stone-borer  may  be  found  deeply  imbedded  in  them. 
Sometimes  it  is  hidden  in  masses  of  still  living  zoo¬ 
phytes,  sometimes  it  is  concealed  among  oyster-shells, 
and  in  many  cases  it  is  sunk  so  deeply  .into  a  tuft  of 
growing  coralline,  that  its  presence  would  not  be  sus¬ 
pected  until  the  plant  was  torn  asunder. 

It  is  a  small  species,  the  average  length  of  the  shells 
being  half  an  inch. 

We  now  pass  to  the  second  Plate,  in  which  are 
depicted  a  number  of  curious  and  interesting  species. 

In  the  upper  left-hand  corner  is  represented  a  shell 
called  Petricola  litliophaga,  wljich  we  may  venture  to 
term  the  Rock-shell.  Although  this  is  not  in  itself 
an  especially  rare  shell,  it  is  not  plentiful  in  England, 
is  exceedingly  scarce  in  cabinets,  and  anyone  wrho 
possesses  a  specimen  in  tolerable  preservation  may 
think  himself  exceedingly  fortunate.  As  its  name 
implies,  it  buries  itself  deeply  in  the  rock,  respiring 
and  obtaining  nourishment  by  means  of  the  siphons, 
which  are  separate  and  rather  radiating  from  each 
other. 

Foreign  specimens  of  this  shell  are  plentiful  enough, 
as  it  is  common  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  abundant 


22 


A  CAUTION  TO  COLLECTORS. 


on  the  coasts  of  France.  But  shells  that  have  been  ob¬ 
tained  from  the  British  shores  are  still  extremely  rare, 
and  when  one  is  perchance  discovered,  the  fortunate 
collector  is  sure  to  notify  his  success  in  some  scientific 
publication.  Of  its  habits  little  or  nothing  is  known, 
as  is  likely  to  be  the  case  with  a  burrowing  mollusc, 
unless  some  enterprising  naturalist  chooses  to  devote 
his  energies  to  the  study  of  some  particular  species. 

At  fig.  2  is  seen  a  shell  which  is  notable  for  the 
numerous  sharp  ridges  which  traverse  its  surface,  and 
which  are  cut  into  teeth  like  those  of  a  saw.  This  is 
the  Irus-shell  (Venerupis  irus ),  a  shell  which,  on 
account  of  its  remarkable  shape  and  the  ridges  of  its 
surface,  is  very  easily  identified.  It  is  seldom  found 
in  deep  water,  preferring  those  parts  of  the  shore 
which  are  just  below  low-water  mark,  and  being  often 
found  in  spots  that  are  left  day  at  very  low  tides. 
The  empty  shells  are  not  at  all  unfrequent,  especially 
on  the  southern  coasts  of  England ;  but  a  living  speci¬ 
men  is  seldom  to  be  found,  unless  especially  sought 
for.  Limestone  rocks  are  favourite  localities  with  the 
Irus-shell,  and  it  is  sometimes  discovered  in  sponges 
and  sea-weeds,  like  the  Bock-borer  which  has  already 
been  described.  As  may  be  seen  b}r  a  reference  to 
the  illustration,  the  siphons  are  united  for  half  their 
length,  and  fringed  at  their  tips.  One  of  them  is 
remarkable  for  the  fact  that  it  has  a  kind  of  supple¬ 
mentary  tube  which  extends  beyond  the  fringes.  In 
the  Mediterranean,  the  Irus  is  produced  in  vast  quan¬ 
tities  in  some  places,  and  the  empty  shells  are  flung 
in  heaps  upon  its  shores. 

Here  I  may  mention  a  fact  the  knowledge  of  which 
is  useful  to  all  collectors  of  shells.  Generally,  when  a 
shell  is  found  on  our  shores,  it  is  presumed  to  be  a 
genuine  British  species,  and  is  classified  as  such  ;  on 
the  same  principle  that  any  plant,  insect,  reptile,  bird, 
or  mammal  is  considered  as  indigenous  if  it  be  disco¬ 
vered  in  a  living  state  within  the  four  seas.  But  this 
ought  not  to  be  the  case  with  shells.  A  collector  might 


GAPER-SHELLS. 


23 


discover  some  spot  on  onr  coast  which  was  rich  in 
shells  hitherto  excluded  from  the  British  list,  and  yet 
be  entirely  mistaken  if  he  were  to  consider  them  as 
true  inhabitants  of  our  shores.  The  fact  is,  that  great 
quantities  of  shells  are  often  conveyed  from  one  country 
to  another  among  the  ballast,  and  when  the  sailors 
throw  away  the  ballast  overboard,  they  also  fling  into 
the  sea  various  shells  among  the  stones  and  sand. 
These  shells  are  subsequently  washed  up  by  the  tides, 
or  dashed  on  the  shore  in  a  storm,  so  that  they  are 
picked  up  by  hand,  or  inclosed  in  the  multifarious 
contents  of  a  dredge.  Sometimes,  too,  a  ship  in  bal¬ 
last  is  cast  upon  the  shore  and  beaten  to  pieces  by  the 
waves,  when  the  ballast  is  necessarily  thrown  out,  and 
in  a  year  or  two  becomes  a  part  of  the  shore.  In  this 
way  many  enterprising  collectors  have  been  deceived, 
and  their  mistake  has  not  been  discovered  until  many 
years  afterwards. 

We  are  now  come  to  some  shells  that  are  popularly 
and  appropriately  called  Gapers,  because  their  valves 
are  not  wholly  closed,  but  are  permanently  open  at  each 
end.  The  reader  will  remember  that  a  similar  struc¬ 
ture  is  seen  in  the  Flask-shells,  as  Avell  as  in  others 
which  have  already  been  described,  so  that  they  all 
have  a  partial  right  to  the  name. 

The  species  which  is  most  generally  known  is  the 
Common  Gaper-shell,  or  Old  Maid  (My  a  arenarid)  ; 
it  is  shown  at  Plate  II.,  fig.  6.  As  it  is  rather  a  large 
species,  the  figure  is  necessarily  reduced  in  size.  The 
chief  peculiarity  of  the  Gaper-shells  is  seen  at  a  glance, 
namely,  a  membranous  tube  which  projects  from  the 
upper  opening  of  the  shells,  and  which  contains  the 
siphons.  This  tube  is  very  thin,  and  is,  in  fact,  the 
prolongation  of  a  membrane  which  covers  the  entire 
body  and  the  greater  part  of  the  shell,  and  which  is 
technically  named  the  “epidermis.”  Towards  the 
hinder  part  of  the  shell  the  membrane  is  very  thin, 
and  at  last  is  almost  imperceptible ;  but  in  front  it  is 


OLD  MAIDS. 


21 


c 


)) 


thicker,  stronger,  and  slightly  wrinkled,  until  it  is 
merged  into  the  tube,  which  is  strongly  wrinkled 
throughout  the  whole  of  its  length.  In  the  dried 
specimen  the  membrane  is  less  conspicuous  than  is 
the  case  when  the  animal  is  living ;  and  as  it  becomes 
■dry  it  is  apt  to  become  very  brittle  and  flake  off  in 
scales.  It  generally,  however,  retains  its  hold  of  the 
shell  at  the  base  of  the  tube,  and  may  be  seen  tucked 
into  the  opening  like  a  half- drawn- off  glove. 

The  shell  itself  is  white,  and  with  age  attains  thick¬ 
ness,  so  that  a  full-grown  specimen  is  very  weighty  in 
■comparison  with  other  species  of  the  same  size.  The 
■ordinary  colour  of  the  shell  is  pale  brownish  yellow ; 
but,  like  many  other  boring  species,  it  is  liable  to  be 
stained  by  the  substance  in  wTiich  it  lies.  Many  speci¬ 
mens  are  quite  black,  having  lain  in  the  peculiarly 
•offensive  deposit  which  is  found  towards  the  mouth  of 
most  tidal  rivers.  Sometimes  it  is  red,  exactly  of  the 
colour  of  iron-rust ;  and  in  every  instance  the  edges 
of  the  slight  ridges  which  traverse  its  surface  are 
sufficiently  abraded  by  the  very  slight  movements  of 
the  animal,  to  prevent  their  discoloration,  and  to  show 
the  real  tint  of  the  unstained  shell. 

In  some  places  the  animal  is  used  for  food,  and  is 
sold  under  the  name  of  “  Old  Maid.”  Plentiful  as  it 
is,  comparatively  few  are  taken,  because  they  lie  so 
’well  concealed  that  none  but  experienced  eyes  can 
■discover  them.  Small  holes  in  the  sand  or  mud  are 
the  only  indications  of  their  presence ;  and  as  there 
are  innumerable  marine  animals  wThich  make  little 
holes  in  the  mud,  to  distinguish  the  breathing  aper¬ 
tures  of  the  Gaper-shell  is  not  a  very  easy  task.  The 
•shell  is  seldom  found  less  than  a  foot  from  the  surface, 
so  that  to  procure  a  large  number  of  specimens  is 
rather  a  laborious  business.  In  the  northern  parts  of 
the  world,  however,  there  are  several  animals  which 
know  where  to  find  the  Gaper-shells,  and  which  are 
able  not  only  to  detect  them,  but  to  dig  them  from 
their  muddy  holes.  The  arctic  fox  is  a  terrible  de- 


VALUE  OE  THE  GAPES-SHELLS. 


25 


vourer  of  Gaper-shells,  and  the  walrus  is  also  able  to 
obtain  them.  Even  birds  know  the  value  of  the 
Gaper- shell,  and  many  of  the  larger  species  can  dis¬ 
inter  the  molluscs  with  their  beak,  as  easily  as  the 
foxes  with  their  paws. 


There  i3  a  curious  structure  in  the  hinge  of  this 
species  which  is  worthy  of  notice.  At  the  upper  part 
of  the  accompanying  illustration  is  seen  part  of  a 


26 


THE  CURIOUS  HINGE. 


valve  of  a  Gaper-shell,  and  just  below  the  “umbo,” 
or  boss  of  the  hinge,  is  placed  the  peculiar  structure 
which  has  been  mentioned.  At  fig.  2  is  drawn  the 
hinge  of  the  left  valve,  on  which  is  a  strong  piece  of 
horny  and  very  elastic  substance,  shaped  something* 
like  one  of  the  fans  of  a  screw  propeller.  The  hinge 
of  the  right  valve  is  seen  at  fig.  1,  where  is  shown  the 
projecting  portion  which  corresponds  to  the  horny  fan. 
This  projection  is  of  considerable  length,  is  very  strong,, 
and  highly  polished  and  smooth  on  the  under  side ; 
the  upper  side  being  comparatively  rough  and  slightly 
wrinkled.  When  the  two  shells  or  valves  are  inha¬ 
bited  by  the  animal,  the  shelly  projection  presses 
against  the  horny  fan,  which  acts  as  a  spring,  and 
gives  the  shells  a  constant  tendency  to  fly  open,  which 
is  only  counteracted  by  the  force  of  the  powerful 
muscles  which  close  the  valves,  and  which  leave  a 
deep  impression  of  their  attachment  upon  the  interior 
of  each  valve.  This  curious  apparatus  holds  the  valves 
apart,  much  as  the  spring  of  a  pair  of  shears  keeps 
their  blades  open. 

Just  below  the G  aper- shell  is  drawn  another  species, 
which  we  may  term  the  Blunt  Gaper  {My  a  truncata) . 
This  species  derives  its  name  from  the  shape  of  the 
shell,  which  looks  as  if  it  had  been  abruptly  cut  off  or 
squared  at  the  end  from  which  the  siphons  protrude. 
In  this  figure  the  animal  is  shown  as  it  appears  when 
in  health  and  unalarmed,  the  siphons  with  their  fringed 
ends  projecting  from  the  end  of  the  tube. 

Those  who  really  desire  to  study  the  marine  shells 
of  England,  ought  to  procure  some  living  specimens  of 
the  Gaper-shells.  Both  species  can  often  be  found  in 
the  same  locality,  and  dug  out  of  their  muddy  homes 
without  much  labour.  The  structure  of  the  animal  is 
well  worthy  of  examination,  as  the  creature  forms  one 
of  the  simplest  examples  of  the  molluscs,  and  becomes 
a  key  to  the  more  complicated  anatomy  of  other 
species.  When  the  valves  are  opened,  the  reseru- 


BASKET-SHELLS. 


27 


blance  between  tbe  animal  of  the  Gaper-sbell  and 
some  of  the  Ascidians  is  evident  at  a  glance  ;  and 
indeed,  as  Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley  well  remark, 
the  aspect  of  a  living  Gaper-sliell  is  almost  exactly 
that  of  an  elongated  Cynthia,  against  whose  sides  two 
plates  of  shell  have  been  pressed. 

The  shell  of  the  Blunt  Gaper  is  variable  in  form, 
being  so  frequently  deformed  that  a  large  and  undis¬ 
torted  specimen  is  not  very  often  seen  in  the  cabinets 
of  ordinary  collectors. 

At  Plate  II.,  fig.  5,  is  drawn  a  figure  of  the  common 
Basket-shell  ( Gorbuia  nucleus),  which  is  so  plentiful 
on  our  coasts,  but  which  is  seldom  picked  up  on  the 
shore.  It  affords  an  excellent  type  of  the  family  to 
which  it  belongs,  the  various  distinguishing  points 
being  very  strongly  marked.  The  two  valves  are 
exceedingly  unequal,  the  right  being  large,  deep, 
rounded,  and  completely  overlapping  the  left  valve, 
which  is  flat  and  comparatively  small.  It  is  nearly 
covered  with  a  membrane  like  that  of  the  Gaper-shell, 
while  the  other  valve  is  bare.  The  beaks  are  boldly 
marked,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  illustra¬ 
tion,  which  shows  the  left  valve  as  it  appears  when 
partially  overlapped  by  the  other.  At  page  25,  fig.  3, 
is  drawn  the  inside  of  the  shells,  showing  the  curved 
tooth  of  the  right  valve,  and  the  corresponding  hollow 
and  cartilage  in  the  left  valve.  This  is  a  little  shell, 
seldom  exceeding  half  an  inch  in  length. 

Another  shell,  belonging  to  the  same  family  as  the 
Basket-shell,  is  drawn  at  Plate  II.,  fig.  4.  As  may 
be  seen  by  reference  to  the  illustration,  it  is  of  a  very 
remarkable  shape,  being  prolonged  at  the  hinder  end 
into  a  sort  of  tube,  and  the  body  of  the  shell  swelling 
out  boldly,  so  as  to  make  the  contrast  greater.  The 
valves  are  covered  with  a  membrane,  which  is  variable 
in  hue,  but  is  generally  of  a  pale  fawn  colour.  The 
shell  itself  is  very  delicate  in  appearance  when  the 


28 


THE  NE2ERA. 


membranous  covering  is  removed,  and  is  partially 
transparent.  One  of  the  most  curious  points  in  con¬ 
nection  with  this  species,  is  the  singular  termination 
of  the  siphons,  the  ends  of  which  are  surrounded  by 
long  tentacles,  each  having  at  the  tip  several  finger¬ 
like  projections.  (See  the  Cut  on  page  25,  fig.  4.) 
This  shell  is  called  Necera  cusjoiclata ,  the  former  name 
being  given  to  it  in  honour  of  the  Roman  lady  cele¬ 
brated  by  Horace,  and  the  latter  being  in  allusion  to 
the  pointed  form  of  the  shell.  It  has  been  found  off 
Northumberland,  but  is  more  frequent  in  Scotland. 


CHAPTER  IV 


THE  PANDORA  SHELLS — PECULIAR  ITT  OF  THEIR  APPEARANCE — ORIGIN  OF 
THE  NAME  —  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SHELL,  HINGE,  AND  ANIMAL  —  THE 
BASNET,  OR  THRACIA  —  LOCALITIES  WHERE  IT  IS  FOUND  —  THE  BEAN- 
BASKET — STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SHELL  AND  THE  SUPPLEMENTARY  PLATE — 
THE  SPOON-BASKET,  OR  COCHLODESMA  —  DESCRIPTION  07  THE  SHELL — • 
REMARKABLE  HINGE — REASON  ^OR  ITS  NAME — THE  RAZOR-SnELLS,  AND 
ORIGIN  OF  THEIR  NAME  —  GENERAL  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SHELL  AND 

ANIMAL — THE  SABRE  RAZOR — HABITS  AND  LOCALITY  OF  THE  SHELL - 

DIFFERENT  METHODS  OF  CATCHING  IT - THE  POD  RAZOR-SHELL — Will  SO 

CALLED — THE  GROOVED  RAZOR-SHELL — nOW  TO  DISTINGUISH  THE  DIF¬ 
FERENT  SPECIES — TEE  PAPER  RAZOR-SHELL;  ITS  FRAGILITY — STRUCTURE 
OF  THE  ANIMAL  AND  HINGE — LOCALITIES  WHERE  IT  IS  FOUND — THE 
SHORT  RAZOR-SnELL  —  PECULIARLY  FORMED  SHELL  AND  HINGE  —  THE 
TELLKN  SHELLS — THE  SUNSET  SHELL — ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME  AND  ITS 
HABITAT — THE  BLUNT  TELLEN ;  ITS  FORM  AND  COLOUR — THE  PORCELAIN 
TELLEN — BEAUTY  OF  THE  SHELL— THE  ORANGE  TELLEN;  ITS  SHELL  AND 
HINGE — THE  CONVEX  TELLEN;  ITS  SHAPE  AND  HUE — THE  ABRA-SHELLS  ; 
THEIR  FRAGILITY  AND  DEFENCE — THE  CURIOUS  SIPHONS — THE  FURROW- 
SHELL— ITS  VARIABLE  FORM  AND  COLOUR — ITS  HABITATION — METHOD  OF 
OBTAINING  PERFECT  SPECIMENS — MUD,  ITS  ADVANTAGES  AND  DEMERITS — 
A  PROVERB  VERIFIED — MUD-WADING,  AND  ITS  DISCOMFORTS — SEARCHING 
FOR  SPECIMENS — A  TEST  OF  ZEAL— A  NARROW  ESCAPE — DETERGENT  PRO¬ 
PERTIES  OF  THE  MUD. 

The  pretty  little  shell,  which  is  represented  of  its 
natural  size  on  Plate  II.,  fig.  3,  is  rightly  severed 
from  the  Basket-shells,  on  account  not  only  of  its 
shape,  but  of  the  character  of  the  shell.  It  is  much 
flatter  than  the  Basket-shells,  although,  like  them,  it 
has  one  valve  longer  and  deeper  than  the  other,  and 
overlapping  it  at  the  edges.  A  glance  at  the  shell 
will,  however,  detect  one  of  the  chief  points  of  dif¬ 
ference.  The  surface  is  shining  and  polished,  and  has 
a  nacreous  aspect,  like  that  of  the  pearl  oyster ;  this 
appearance  being  due  to  the  manner  in  which  the 
particles  of  the  shell  are  arranged.  On  account  of 
this  peculiarity,  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  are 


30 


LANTERN-SHELLS, 


called  by  the  name  of  “  Pandora,”  because  the  pearly 
box- like  shell  is  fancifully  thought  to  resemble  the 
magic  box  in  which  Pandora  kept  her  fatal  gifts.  As 
one  end  of  this  species  forms  a  kind  of  beak,  it  is 
called  the  Beaked  Pandora  ( Pandora  rostrata). 

The  animal,  too,  is  rather  curious,  as  may  be  seen 
by  reference  to  the  illustration.  The  siphons  are 
completely  united  to  the  end,  but  instead  of  the  aper¬ 
tures  opening  in  the  same  line,  they  diverge  widely 
from  each  other.  At  the  Cut  on  page  25,  fig.  7,  is 
seen  the  inside  of  the  deep  valve  of  this  species,  as 
well  as  the  hinge  of  the  flat  valve.  This  sketch  was 
taken  in  order  to  show  the  peculiar  hinge,  the  shelly 
teeth,  and  the  narrow  and  nearly  straight  elastic  car¬ 
tilage  by  which  the  valves  are  held  open.  Only  two 
species  of  this  genus  are  acknowledged  as  British ;  and 
the  present  species,  although  plentiful  in  the  Channel 
Islands,  is  thought  by  some  persons  to  have  but  a 
weak  claim  to  the  title  of  British. 

We  now  come  to  another  family,  named  Anatinidge, 
or  Lantern-shells,  which  are  also  burrowers,  and  gene¬ 
rally  live  in  the  depths  of  sand  or  mud,  although  they 
are  sometimes  found  in  the  cavities  of  rocks.  One  of 
the  best-known  British  species  is  that  which  is  shown 
at  page  25,  figs.  5  and  6,  and  which  is  called  Thracia 
phaseolinci.  Perhaps  we  may  name  it  the  Bean-basket, 
the  word  phaseolina  being  formed  from  a  Latin  word 
signifying  a  beau. 

This  is  a  veiy  common  species,  and  found  on  most 
of  our  shores.  Plentiful  as  it  is,  a  really  perfect  spe¬ 
cimen  is  not  very  often  seen  ;  for,  in  the  first  place, 
the  shell  is  so  fragile  that  it  is  easily  crushed,  and  in 
the  next  place,  it  is  a  compound  shell,  having  a  sup¬ 
plementary  piece  which  readily  falls  off,  and  is  mostly 
detached  before  the  specimen  is  discovered.  If  the 
reader  will  take  a  perfect  shell  and  examine  the  hinge, 
he  will  see  that  just  beneath  the  beak  there  is  a  small 
semilunar  plate  of  shell,  which  partially  overlaps  the 


RAZOR-SHELLS. 


Ol 

top  of  each  valve.  At  fig.  6  this  shelly  plate  or 
“  ossicle  ”  is  shown  as  it  appears  in  its  place,  and  a 
magnified  figure  of  it  is  also  given.  It  is  exceedingly 
convex  on  one  side  and  flattish  on  the  other,  bnt  with 
a  deepish  hole  in  it.  It  is  a  small  species,  the  speci¬ 
men  being  represented  of  the  natural  size. 

At  fig.  9  of  the  same  illustration  is  seen  a  shell 
belonging  to  the  same  group,  and  which  we  may 
call,  for  a  reason  which  will  presently  be  seen,  the 
Spoon-basket.  Its  scientific  name  is  Cochlodesma 
'prcetennue. 

This  is  a  delicate  and  fragile  shell,  small,  being  sel¬ 
dom  an  inch  in  length,  at  all  events  on  English  shores, 
though  off  the  Scottish  coast  it  sometimes  measures 
an  inch  and  a  half  in  length.  When  recent,  the  shell 
is  covered  with  a  very  fine  membrane  ;  but  when  dry, 
the  membrane  shrinks  closely  to  the  shell,  and  finally 
flakes  off,  leaving  the  china-white  shell  exposed. 

The  chief  peculiarity  of  the  shell  lies  in  the  hinge. 
If  the  reader  will  again  refer  to  the  illustration,  he 
will  see  that  from  the  hinge  of  the  npper  valve  a 
small  shelly  plate  projects  into  the  interior.  This  plate 
is  exactly  like  the  bowl  of  a  spoon,  and  affords  the 
reason  for  the  name  of  Spoon-basket.  Corresponding 
to  the  “  spoon,”  a  stout  piece  of  elastic  cartilage  is 
attached  to  the  other  valve,  serving,  as  has  already 
been  mentioned,  to  hold  them  apart. 

Our  next  group  cf  shells  is  that  curious  family 
which  are  appropriately  termed  Razor-shells,  because, 
when  perfect,  the  shell  looks  something  like  the  handle 
of  a  closed  razor.  To  mistake  a  Razor-shell  is  impos¬ 
sible,  as  there  is  no  other  group  that  bears  any  resem¬ 
blance  to  these  curious  molluscs.  Yet  a  short  inspec¬ 
tion  of  the  shell  will  show  the  connection  that  exists 
between  them  and  the  species  which  have  already 
been  described.  If  it  were  possible  to  soften  a  Basket 
or  a  Lantern- shell,  and  draw  it  out  lengthwise,  as  a 
glass  tube  can  be  drawn  out  in  a  spirit-lamp,  a  very 


SHELL-HUNTING. 


Q9 

O  Zi 

tolerable  imitation  of  a  Razor-shell  would  be  formed. 
The  valves  are  closed  along  the  sides,  but  gape  at  each 
end,  from  the  projection  of  the  siphons  at  one  extremity 
and  of  the  foot  at  the  other.  A  figure  of  the  shell  of 
the  common  species,  the  Sabre  Razor  ( Solen  ensis ), 
may  be  seen  on  Plate  II.,  fig.  9,  and  immediately 
below  is  an  opened  shell  of  another  species,  the  Pod 
Razor  ( Solen  siliqua),  which  is  given  in  order  to  show 
the  manner  in  which  the  animal  lies  between  the 
shells. 

The  foot  is  of  considerable  size,  and  is  used  in 
enabling  the  creature  to  traverse  the  perpendicular 
hole  which  it  makes  in  the  sand  or  mud.  When  at 
its  ea,se,  the  Razor-shell  usually  ascends  to  the  top  of 
its  burrow,  and  I  lie  ends  of  its  siphons  are  plainly 
visible,  looking  much  like  a  keyhole  in  the  sand.  At 
the  least  alarm,  however,  such  as  a  heavy  step,  the 
animal  squirts  a  small  stream  of  water  in  the  air,  and 
shoots  to  the  bottom  of  its  tunnel. 

Should  it  be  wanted  for  a  specimen,  it  can  easily 
be  obtained  by  getting  a  spade  inserted  by  the  side 
of  the  hole,  and  dropping  a  little  salt  on  the  animal 
below.  It  instantly  rises  to  eject  the  salt,  and  by  a 
judicious  use  of  the  spade  may  be  thrown  out  on  the 
ground  and  captured.  The  spade-stroke  must  be 
made  very  quickly,  or  the  Razor- shell  will  again  dis¬ 
appear,  and  cannot  be  induced  to  re-appear  even  for  a 
pound  of  salt.  There  is  another  simple  method  of 
capturing  it,  which  is  much  in  use  when  the  creature 
is  only  wanted  for  the  table,  or  for  bait,  but  which  is 
sure  to  damage  both  shell  and  inhabitant.  A  stout 
iron  wire  is  bent  and  sharpened  at  one  end,  so  as  to 
form  a  barb,  and  is  then  plunged  into  the  hole.  The 
point  is  sure  to  pass  between  the  valves,  which  are 
instantly  closed,  and  so  enable  the  fisher  to  draw  the 
Razor-shell  out  of  the  hole.  Experienced  fishers  gene¬ 
rally  give  the  wire  a  half  turn  before  they  withdraw 
it,  so  as  to  fix  it  more  tightly  in  the  animal. 

All  the  Razor-shells  are  edible,  and  if  properly 


RAZOR-SHELLS.  33 

dressed,  are  among  the  best  molluscs  that  are  brought 
to  table. 

The  Sabre  Razor  can  at  once  be  distinguished  by 
the  shape  of  the  shell,  which  is  curved  like  the  sabre 
still  in  use  in  some  countries.  These  shells  are  very 
narrow,  their  length  being  eight  times  their  width. 
The  hinge  is  nearly  at  the  extremity  of  the  shell, 
and  has  a  single  slightly-grooved  tooth  on  the  right 
valve.  This  species  is  seldom  taken  in  ground  which 
is  above  low-water  mark. 

The  Pod  Razor  derives  its  name  from  its  resem¬ 
blance  to  the  pod  of  a  bean.  The  shell  is  straight, 
the  hinge  nearly  at  the  end,  having  two  stout  teeth 
in  one  valve,  and  a  single  axe-shaped  tooth  in  the 
other,  so  placed  as  to  pass  between  the  two  teeth  of 
the  opposite  valve.  The  exterior  of  the  shell  is  covered 
with  a  rather  strong  yellowish  membrane,  and  the 
inside  is  beautifully  white  and  polished,  with  a  slight 
pearliness  when  viewed  sideways. 

Another  species,  the  Grooved  Razor  ( Solen  mar - 
ginatus),  is  straight,  like  the  preceding  species,  but 
can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  peculiarity  from 
which  it  derives  its  name,  i.e.,  a  groove  which  runs 
round  the  front  end  of  the  shell,  and  looking  as  if  a 
string  had  been  tied  round  it  when  soft.  It  has  one 
tooth  in  each  valve,  fitting  by  the  side  of  each  other 
when  the  valves  are  closed.  At  page  25,  fig.  8,  is  seen 
a  figure  of  the  end  of  the  shell,  showing  the  groove. 
In  order  that  the  reader  may  know  the  place  where 
the  teeth  are  situated,  a  sketch  of  the  Pod  Razor-shell 
is  given  at  fig.  10,  page  25,  in  which  the  two  teeth  are 
seen  at  the  right-hand  upper  corner  of  the  shell.  The 
remarkably-shaped  depression  caused  by  the  muscles 
which  draw  the  valves  together  is  also  shown. 

On  Plate  III.,  fig.  1,  is  shown  an  animal  which  was 
formerly  classed  with  the  true  Razor-shells,  but  is  now 
separated  from  them  for  several  reasons.  Its  scientific 
name  is  Ceratisolen  legumen ;  and  on  account  of  the 

D 


34 


TELLENS. 


delicacy  of  the  shell,  I  propose  to  call  it  the  Paper 
Razor-shell. 

A  glance  at  the  figure  will  show  one  important 
peculiarity,  namely,  the  length  of  the  siphons  and 
their  divergence  from  each  other  ;  whereas,  in  the  true 
Razor-shells,  these  organs  are  short,  and  united  to 
the  tips.  The  shell  is  very  delicate,  fragile,  and  semi- 
translucent,  something  like  the  well  known  “  egg¬ 
shell”  china.  The  hinge  is  remarkable  for  the  curious 
teeth,  which  look  as  if  a  pair  of  white  horse-shoes  had 
been  set  edge  to  edge,  and  then  fastened  into  the  shell 
so  that  the  openings  should  project  inwards.  Into 
these  hollows  the  teeth  of  the  other  valve  are  fitted, 
so  that  the  shells  are  locked  firmly  together  when  the 
muscles  are  contracted.  Although  not  a  common  spe¬ 
cies  in  many  parts  of  England,  it  can  be  obtained 
abundantly  at  Bideford  and  other  parts  of  the  Devon¬ 
shire  coast. 

At  fig.  2  of  the  same  plate  is  seen  another  species, 
which  may  be  called  the  Short  Razor-shell  ( Sole - 
curtus  candid  us ).  At  a  hasty  glance  it  would  scarcely 
be  recognised  as  allied  to  the  Razors,  inasmuch  as  it 
looks  more  like  a  much-worn  Piddock. 

Though  scattered  over  many  parts  of  the  British 
coast,  this  species  is  not  very  often  found,  because  it 
inhabits  tolerably  deep  water,  and  can  only  be  ob¬ 
tained  when  the  dredge  happens  to  tear  up  a  large 
lump  of  mud.  The  tubes  of  the  siphons  are  rather 
long,  and  project  boldly  from  the  shell,  but  they  do  not 
diverge  from  each  other  like  those  of  the  preceding 
species.  In  the  hinge  there  are  two  teeth  in  each  valve. 

Several  species  of  this  genus  are  known  to  inhabit 
the  British  seas ;  and  one  of  them,  the  Smooth  Razor 
( Solecurtus  coarctatus),  is  shown  at  fig.  3  of  the  same 
Plate. 

We  now  come  to  another  family,  termed  the  Tel- 
linidse,  or  Tellens.  These  are  also  burrowers,  and  are 


SUNSET-SHELLS. 


35 


mostly  found  in  spots  where  sand  and  mud  are  mixed 
together.  They  are  mostly  remarkable  for  their 
beautiful  colours,  presenting  in  this  respeot  a  bold 
contrast  to  the  dull  whites  and  browns  of  the  pre¬ 
ceding  shells.  The  animal  always  has  very  long  and 
slender  siphons,  and  a  tolerably  powerful  foot. 

Our  first  example  is  seen  at  Plate  III.,  fig.  6,  and 
is  known  by  the  popular  term  of  Sunset-shell  ( Psam - 
mobia  tellmella),  because  the  diverging  rays  which 
traverse  the  shell  are  fancifully  thought  to  resemble 
the  beautiful  beams  of  the  setting  sun  as  they  are 
thrown  upon  the  evening  clouds.  These  rays  are 
generally  pink,  and  in  a  specimen  now  before  me 
they  are  bright  red  on  a  pale  yellow  ground,  but  are 
much  broken  up  and  dissimilar  on  the  opposite  valves. 
The  figure  represents  the  shell  of  its  natural  dimen¬ 
sions.  It  is  widely  spread,  but  is  seldom  if  ever  taken 
without  the  help  of  the  dredge,  though  the  separate 
valves  are  sometimes  cast  on  the  shore. 

At  fig.  9  is  shown  the  shell  of  another  species  of 
the  same  genus,  which  we  may  call  the  Striped  Sun- 
set-shell  ( Psammobia  Ferroensis') .  It  is  a  larger 
and  handsomer  species  than  the  last,  being  nearly  two 
inches  in  length  when  adult,  and  having  the  peculiar 
markings  very  distinct.  The  remarkable  diverging 
teeth  of  this  genus  are  seen  at  page  25,  fig.  15. 

We  now  come  to  the  typical  shells  of  this  group, 
which  belong  to  the  genus  Tellina.  This  is  a  very 
large  genus,  at  least  two  hundred  existing  species 
being  known  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  of  which 
some  ten  or  eleven  are  acknowledged  as  British. 
The  Tellen  shells  are  inhabitants  of  the  sand  and 
mud,  and  sometimes  bury  themselves  to  a  consider¬ 
able  depth.  One  of  the  best  British  examples  is 
the  Blunt  Tellen  ( Tellina  crassa),  a  figure  of  which 
may  be  seen  at  Plate  III.,  fig.  8.  This  is  a  pretty 
shell,  and  rather  larger  than  the  generality  of  its  kind, 

d  2 


36 


PORCELAIN  AND  ORANGE  TELLENS. 


measuring  nearly  two  indies  in  length.  The  colour 
is  variable,  but  is  usually  whitish,  and  marked  with 
warm  red  rays  something  like  those  of  the  Sunset- 
shells.  In  some  specimens  the  inside  is  generally 
orange,  but  is  sometimes  nearly  white. 

On  the  same  plate,  at  fig.  5,  is  represented  another 
species,  which  maybe  called  the  Porcelain  Tellen  (Tel- 
Una  tenuis ),  on  account  of  the  polished  surface  of  the 
shell,  which  has  a  gloss  exactly  like  that  of  the  finest 
porcelain.  Unfortunately,  the  shell  is  extremely 
fragile,  and  so  may  doubly  deserve  its  name.  The 
figure  has  been  drawn  in  order  to  show  the  chief 
peculiarities  of  the  animal,  namely,  the  slender 
siphons  and  the  fringed  edges  of  the  mantle,  which 
just  show  themselves  beyond  the  shell. 

This  is  extremely  plentiful  on  our  shores,  and  although 
it  is  a  burrower,  the  empty  shells  are  thrown  on  the 
shore  in  vast  abundance.  It  is  extremely  variable  in 
colour,  but  is  always  beautifully  tinted.  A  specimen 
now  before  me  is  of  a  lovely  blush-rose  colour,  with 
bands  of  carmine  running  round  it  as  seen  in  the  figure, 
and  changing  gradually  to  orange  at  the  hinge.  A  few 
streaks  of  white  are  also  strewn  over  the  shell,  and 
present  an  elegant  contrast  to  the  pink  and  orange. 

Another  beautiful  species  is  the  Orange  Tellen 
(Tellina  incarnata).  It  is  a  much  larger  shell  than 
the  preceding,  and  is  narrower  in  proportion.  The 
Blunt  Tellen  is  almost  as  wide  as  it  is  long,  while 
the  Orange  Tellen  is  nearly  half  as  long  again 
as  its  width.  The  colour  of  this  shell  is  warm  orange 
on  the  outside,  with  streaks  of  pink  and  white ;  and 
on  the  inside  is  a  still  brighter  orange.  It  is  rather  a 
flat  shell,  translucent  and  fragile.  It  is  usually  found 
on  the  southern  coasts.  At  page  25,  fig.  11,  is  seen 
one  of  the  valves  of  this  species,  showing  the  general 
shape  of  the  shell,  as  well  as  the  minute  teeth  of  the 
hinge. 


ABRA-  SHELLS. 


37 


At  fig.  4  of  Plate  III.  is  shown  another  example  of 
this  large  and  important  group  of  shells ;  we  will  call 
it  the  Convex  Tei.len  ( Tellina  solidula).  The  species 
which  have  just  been  mentioned  are  rather  flat,  much 
polished,  and  fragile,  whereas  the  present  species  is 
opposed  to  them  in  each  of  these  respects.  It  is  a 
short,  sturdy  kind  of  shell,  rather  dull  on  the  exte-  * 
rior,  and  stout  in  substance.  The  valves  are  very 
convex,  so  that  a  perfect  specimen  can  he  rolled  along 
the  floor  without  difficulty. 

The  colouring  is  variable,  but  never  attains  the 
brilliancy  which  adorns  so  many  other  species,  seem¬ 
ing,  indeed,  as  if  half  washed  out.  In  the  specimen 
before  me  it  is  nearly  white,  over  which  are  drawn  a 
few  broad  bands  of  very  pale  pink,  deepest  towards 
the  hinge,  and  becoming  almost  yellow  at  the  edge. 
Other  specimens  are  nearly  yellow,  some  are  flesh- 
colour,  some  a  tolerably  deep  pink,  while  a  very  few 
are  creamy  white.  This  shell  is  found  in  sand,  some 
five  inches  below  the  surface. 

On  Plate  III.,  fig.  7,  is  drawn  a  shell  which  has  the 
elaborate  name  of  Syndosmya  alba.  How,  as  the 
simple  and  well-sounding  name  of  Abra  has  been 
given  to  the  shells  of  this  genus,  although  the  longer 
title  has  been  accepted  by  Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley, 

I  propose  to  call  them  the  Abra-shells,  and  the  pre¬ 
sent  species  the  White  Abra,  being  a  translation  of 
the  specific  name. 

This  name,  however,  is  not  a  very  happy  one,  inas¬ 
much  as  all  the  British  Abra-shells  are  more  or  less 
white,  and  this  particular  species  is  not  distinguished 
in  any  way  by  its  superior  whiteness.  This  is  a  small 
species,  seldom  much  exceeding  half  an  inch  in  length. 
It  is  very  fragile,  but  during  life  it  is  partly  defended 
by  a  thin  but  tolerably  tough  membrane,  which  ex¬ 
tends  over  the  shell,  and  is  generally  of  a  yellowish 
hue.  The  valves  slightly  gape  at  the  extremities. 
It  is  a  plentiful  shell  in  sand  and  mud,  particularly 


38 


FURROW-SHELL. 


where  the  two  substances  are  mixed,  and  its  empty 
valves  are  often  found  upon  the  shore. 

The  animal  is  remarkable  for  the  length  and  mobi¬ 
lity  of  its  siphon  tubes.  These  organs  are  slender, 
unconnected  except  at  their  bases,  elastic,  and  are 
capable  of  being  extended  until  they  equal  the  length 
of  the  shell.  They  can  also  be  expanded  at  will,  until 
they  are  at  least  three  times  their  usual  size.  Like 
the  corresponding  organs  in  several  other  shells,  they 
are  covered  with  a  thin  membranous  tube.  About 
four  species  of  Abra-shells  are  known  to  be  British. 

There  is  another  curious  shell  which  is  clearly 
related  to  the  Abra-shells,  and  which  is  generally  found 
in  the  mud  at  the  mouths  of  tidal  rivers.  This  is  the 
species  called  scientifically  Scrobicularia  piperita,  a 
name  which  we  may  translate  almost  literally  by 
Furrow-shell.  It  derives  its  name  from  the  nume¬ 
rous  deep  but  narrow  furrows  which  run  round  the 
shell,  and  which  prevent  it  from  assuming  any  gloss. 

Many  of  the  previously-mentioned  shells  are  very 
variable  in  form  and  colour,  but  this  species  is  of  so 
uncertain  a  form,  that  it  has  been  separated  into 
various  species  by  different  conchologists.  When 
unstained  by  the  mud  in  which  they  have  rested,  the 
valves  are  yellowish  white  on  the  outside,  sometimes 
having  a  slight  tinge  of  orange.  The  interior  is  white 
and  glossy,  sometimes  tinged  with  yellow,  and  the 
hinge  is  formed  on  a  similar  plan  to  that  which  has 
been  so  often  mentioned.  A  drawing  of  the  hinge 
may  be  seen  at  page  25,  fig.  14. 

This  is  a  very  plentiful  species,  and  as  it  has  a  love 
for  brackish  water,  it  may  be  found  at  some  distance 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  so  that  it  is  exposed  to 
the  alternation  of  salt,  brackish,  and  nearly  fresh 
water.  As  it  lives  at  a  considerable  depth  in  the 
mud,  it  is  seldom  taken  in  a  living  state  except  by 
those  who  search  for  such  objects ;  and,  as  a  general 
rule,  the  specimens  which  are  seen  in  ordinary  cabi- 


MUD-WADING.  39 

nets  are  merely  empty  valves  thrown  ashore  by  the 
tide. 

There  is  good  reason  why  this  and  similar  shells 
should  not  more  frequently  be  found.  As  anyone 
must  know  who  has  been  accustomed  to  the  dredge 
or  trawl,  the  black  mud  in  which  these  shells  love  to 
dwell  is  peculiarly  offensive  both  to  the  touch  and  the 
olfactory  nerves.  It  is  sticky  and  slimy,  and  will  not 
come  off  the  hand  without  much  difficulty.  If  the 
blade  of  an  oar  should  happen  to  strike  the  mud,  some 
of  the  black,  slimy  substance  is  sure  to  adhere  to  it, 
and  even  after  an  hour’s  hard  rowing,  mud  will  still 
be  on  the  oar.  “  Throw  plenty  of  mud,  and  some  of 
it  is  sure  to  stick,”  is  a  well-known  proverb,  whose 
force  is  never  thoroughly  understood  until  the  various 
properties  of  such  mud  have  been  practically  tested. 

W ading  in  the  mud  is  as  disagreeable  a  process  as 
can  wrell  be  imagined.  Unless  the  wader  be  furnished 
with  regular  mud-boots,  he  can  wear  no  covering  on 
his  feet ;  there  is  not  an  ordinary  boot  in  existence 
that  will  remain  on  the  leg  when  it  is  once  plunged 
deeply  into  the  mud.  If  the  wader  should  dispense 
with  shoes  and  stockings,  he  has  another  disadvan¬ 
tage  to  overcome,  namely,  the  risk  of  treading  on  bits 
of  stick,  broken  stones,  or  empty  shells,  which  latter 
objects  have  a  peculiar  knack  of  lying  with  their  sharp 
edges  uppermost. 

No  one  can  judge  of  the  depth  to  which  he  may 
plunge  at  the  next  step,  and  yet  he  must  of  necessity 
keep  on  the  move,  or  he  would  sink  so  deeply  that 
he  would  run  a  great  risk  of  being  permanently  im¬ 
bedded.  Nothing  is  easier,  too,  than  to  lose  the 
balance  when  mud- wading ;  and  if  the  wader  should 
happen  to  lose  his  perpendicular,  down  he  must  sub¬ 
side,  the  tenacious  and  treacherous  mud  preventing 
him  from  making  the  step  that  would  restore  his 
balance.  All  this  time  the  pressure  of  the  feet  forces 
up  quantities  of  the  offensive  gases  —  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  for  example  —  that  have  been  formed  by 


40 


MUD  AND  TIDE. 


the  decomposition  of  sundry  animal  and  vegetable 
substances ;  so  that  in  no  sense  does  the  mud-wader 
tread  a  path  of  roses,  except,  perhaps,  as  far  as  the 
thorns  are  concerned. 

Supposing  that  the  enthusiastic  naturalist  has  pro¬ 
cured  a  quantity  of  the  mud,  and  is  about  to  examine 
it  for  the  sake  of  discovering  its  various  inmates,  he  has 
still  no  savoury  task  before  him.  Armed  with  his  sieve 
and  a  bucket  or  two,  he  expends  a  vast  amount  of  time 
in  breaking  up  the  tenacious  substance  and  washing  it 
through  the  sieve,  until  all  the  mud  runs  through  the 
meshes,  and  all  its  inhabitants  are  left  in  the  sieve. 

Should  the  locality  be  judiciously  chosen,  the  ex¬ 
plorer  is  fully  repaid  for  his  trouble,  inasmuch  as  the 
mud  is  the  favoured  habitation  of  a  vast  number  of 
animals  belonging  to  different  classes,  such  as  mol¬ 
luscs,  Crustacea,  and  worms.  He  will  thus  obtain  spe¬ 
cimens  of  shells  such  as  cannot  be  procured  in  any 
other  manner,  and  will  be  able  to  secure  the  living 
animal  as  well  as  the  empty  shell — the  former  being, 
indeed,  the  more  valuable  to  a  true  zoologist.  But  he 
must  previously  make  up  his  mind  that  he  will  have 
to  undergo  such  discomfort  as  none  but  a  true  and 
earnest  zoologist  would  voluntarily  endure  ;  and  if  he 
thinks  to  gain  the  treasures  without  working  hard  for 
them,  he  will  find  himself  grievously  mistaken. 

Perhaps  the  powers  of  mud  are  never  so  well  deve¬ 
loped  as  is  the  case  when  the  explorer  has  allowed  his 
enthusiasm  to  overpower  his  judgment,  has  forgotten 
that  the  tide  is  ebbing,  and  has  allowed  his  boat  to  be 
“  hung  up  ”  on  a  mudbank.  From  such  a  situation 
there  is  no  escape.  Were  the  boat  surrounded  with 
water,  it  would  be  possible  to  swim  on  shore  ;  but  when 
it  is  surrounded  with  mud  of  treacherously  smooth 
surface  and  unknown  depth,  there  is  no  help  for  it 
but  to  wait  for  the  next  tide.  I  have  had  several 
narrow  escapes  from  this  mishap,  and  not  long  before 
writing  these  words  was  nearly  placed  in  a  very  awk¬ 
ward  predicament. 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE. 


41 


One  of  my  friends,  in  whose  yacht  I  often  take  a 
cruise,  had  anchored  his  vessel  in  the  Medway  while 
the  tide  was  still  flowing,  and  proposed  a  pull  in  the 
dingy,  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  some  of  the 
innumerable  creeks  of  that  river.  We  pulled  through 
several  creeks,  and  at  last  rested  on  our  oars  in  one, 
for  the  purpose  of  watching  a  kingfisher  that  was 
sitting  on  a  stump  and  peering  into  the  water  for  a 
passing  fish.  Suddenly  I  was  startled  by  a  shout 
from  my  friend,  with  an  order  to  pull  as  hard  as  pos¬ 
sible.  I  did  so,  though  not  knowing  why,  but  soon 
learned  the  reason.  There  was  a  bar  at  each  end  of 
the  creek,  and  while  we  had  been  lying  on  our  oars, 
the  tide  had  turned  and  was  fast  ebbing. 

My  companion  had  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  bar  at 
one  end,  and  so  tried  the  other,  in  hopes  that  it  might 
be  lower,  and  allow  the  boat  to  pass  over.  It  was 
lower,  but  the  keel  scraped  a  deep  groove  as  we 
crossed  it,  and  in  another  five  minutes  it  would  have 
been  impassable.  Had  those  few  minutes  been  lost, 
we  should  have  been  imprisoned  in  an  open  boat  from 
3.30  p.m.  to  3  a.m.,  without  a  morsel  of  food  or  a 
drop  of  water  on  board,  without  any  clothes  except 
the  usual  sailor  suit,  and  with  a  sharp  N.E.  breeze 
that  quite  chilled  the  fingers  when  we  ceased  from 
rowing. 

Ever  since  that  time  we  have  been  most  careful  of 
the  tide,  and  the  owner  of  the  boat  vowed  that  she 
should  not  leave  the  yacht  for  five  minutes  without 
some  potted  meat,  some  biscuit,  a  jar  of  water,  a  box 
of  matches,  and  a  couple  of  warm  rugs. 

In  spite,  however,  of  its  adhesiveness,  its  colour, 
and  its  odour,  the  mud  has  one  advantage.  It  acts 
as  a  kind  of  marine  soap,  and  does  really  cleanse  the 
hands  thoroughly,  a  property  which  is  very  useful 
when  one  is  out  for  a  cruise,  and  the  supply  of  fresh 
water  on  board  runs  short. 


42 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  DONACID®  OE  WEDGE-SHELLS,  AND  THEIR  GENERAL  FORM  —  THE 
COMMON  WEDGE-SHELL — STRUCTURE  OE  THE  ANIMAL— THE  SIPHONS,  AND 
ANALOGY  WITH  THE  ASCIDIANS — HOW  TO  DISTINGUISH  THE  SPECIES — 
USUAL  COLOUR — THE  POLISHED  WEDGE-SHELL  AND  ITS  PRETTY  COLOUR¬ 
ING —  THE  TROUGH-SHELLS  —  REASON  FOR  THE  NAME— THE  RiDIATED 
TROUGH-SHELL — ITS  BEAUTIFUL  HINGE — THE  ELLIPTICAL  TROUGH-SHELL 
— FORM  OF  THE  ANIMAL — THE  BLUNT  TROUGH-SHELL — WHY  SO  CALLED— 
THE  OTTER-SHELLS — UNCERTAINTY  OF  THEIR  POSITION — DIFFICULTY  OF 
CLASSING  THEM — HABITS  OF  THE  OTTER-SHELLS — THE  OVAL  OTTER-SHELL 
— ITS  DIMENSIONS  AND  GENERAL  SHAPE — THE  OBLONG  OTTER-SHELL — 
— WHERE  FOUND — STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HINGE — THE  CARPET-SHELLS,  AND 
ORIGIN  OF  THEIR  NAME — THE  BANDED  CARPET-SHELL — DIFFICULTY  OF 

OBTAINING  IT — ITS  BEAUTIFUL  AND  VARIABLE  COLOURING - STRUCTURE 

OF  THE  HINGE — ITS  FAVOURITE  LOCALITIES — THE  GOLDEN  CARPET-SHELL, 
AND  ITS  COLOURS — THE  GROOVED  CARPET-SHELL — EXPLANATION  OF  A 
SCIENTIFIC  TERM— DEFORMED  SHELLS — THE  LITTLE  CARPET-SHELL  ;  ITS 
FORM,  SCULPTURE,  AND  COLOUR — THE  SMOOTH  CYTHEREA — HOW  RECOG¬ 
NISED,  AND  WHERE  OBTAINED — THE  BANDED  VENUS-SHELL — ITS  FORM 
AND  VARIABLE  COLOURING — THE  WART  VENUS-SHELL— ORIGIN  OF  ITS 
NAME — THE  STRIPED  VENUS — DELICATE  SCULPTURE  OF  ITS  SURFACE — 
WAMPUM  ;  WHERE  OBTAINED  AND  HOW  MANUFACTURED. 

The  next  group  is  that  which  is  called  Don  acid  a?, 
or  Wedge- shells,  on  account  of  their  three-cornered, 
wedge-like  shape.  They  are  all  sand-burrowers,  and 
none  of  them  are  of  any  great  size. 

One  of  the  most  plentiful  British  species,  the 
Common  Wedge-shell  ( Donax  anatinus ),  is  repre¬ 
sented  at  Plate  III.,  fig.  13,  in  order  to  show  the 
remarkably  stout  and  powerful  foot,  the  frilled  mantle, 
and  the  long  diverging  siphons  with  their  fringed 
ends.  The  foot  is  usually  of  some  tint  of  yellow,  and  the 
siphons  are  pale  orange.  It  is  easy  to  distinguish  the 
offices  of  the  two  siphons,  provided  that  the  specimen 
be  fresh,  for  the  fringe  of  the  inferent  siphon  is  formed 
of  eight  projections,  while  the  efferent  orifice  has  only 
six.  The  reader  will  remember  that  these  terms 


WEDGE-SHELLS. 


43 


have  already  been  explained  on  page  7.  It  is  rather 
remarkable  that  the  comparatively  imperfect  Ascidian 
should  have  the  two  siphons  distinguished  in  pre¬ 
cisely  the  same  manner  as  those  of  the  Wedge-shell. 

This  species  may  easily  be  distinguished  from  its 
congeners  by  opening  it  and  examining  the  inner 
edge  of  the  valves.  If  the  finger  be  run  along  them 
it  will  encounter  a  peculiar  roughness,  which  pro¬ 
ceeds  from  a  series  of  very  short  but  very  decided 
grooves  wdiich  surround  the  inner  edge,  and  look 
something  like  the  “  milling  ”  on  the  edge  of  a  new 
sovereign.  The  hinge  is  shown  at  page  25,  fig.  13,  in 
order  to  exhibit  the  small  and  diverging  teeth. 

The  colour  is  usually  pale  olive,  streaked  with  more 
or  less  of  brown,  and  a  number  of  very  various  white 
lines  are  drawn  from  the  hinge  to  the  edge,  so  as  to 
present  a  radiated  aspect.  The  exterior  of  the  shell  is 
covered  with  a  thin,  smooth,  and  shining  membrane, 
to  which  much  of  the  colour  is  owing ;  and  when  this 
membrane  is  removed,  the  shell  itself  is  seen  to  be 
whitish  with  a  little  lilac.  The  inside  of  the  shell  is 
rather  variable  in  colour. 

This  is  a  small  species,  a  full-grown  specimen  being 
usually  rather  more  than  an  inch  in  length.  It  is 
extremely  common,  and  as  it  only  resides  at  the  depth 
of  two  or  three  inches,  is  frequently  found. 

At  fig.  11,  Plate  III.,  is  depicted  the  shell  of 
another  species,  the  Polished  Wedge-shell  (Donax 
politus ) . 

This  is  a  remarkably  pretty  species,  and  may  be  at 
once  recognised  by  the  broad  white  band  which  pro¬ 
ceeds  from  the  hinge  towards  the  hinder  end  of  the 
shell.  This  white  band  is  found  in  all  specimens  of 
this  shell,  although  the  colour  may  vary  from  yellow 
to  brown.  This  colour  is  partly  caused  by  the  mem¬ 
brane  or  epidermis,  which  has  been  already  described. 
A  very  pretty  specimen  now  before  me  is  mostly 
yellowish  brown,  with  four  or  five  narrow  whitish 


44 


TROUGH-SHELLS. 


streaks  drawn  round  the  valves,  following  the  line  of 
their  edges.  The  broad  white  band  which  crosses  the 
shell  is  in  this  specimen  made  more  conspicuous  by  a 
patch  of  chesnut-brown  through  which  it  passes,  and 
which  reaches  to  the  edge  of  the  shell. 

The  next  group  is  called  Mactridas,  or  Trough- 
shells,  from  a  fancied  resemblance  between  the  empty 
valves  and  a  baker’s  kneading-trough.  All  these 
shells  inhabit  sandy  shores,  and  are  found  at  the 
depth  of  an  inch  or  two  from  the  surface.  The  foot 
is  very  extensible,  so  that  the  animal  can  use  it  for 
progression,  and  move  about  with  some  little  activity. 

The  typical  species,  the  Radiated  Trough-shell 
(Mactra  stultorum ),  is  represented  at  Plate  III., 
fig.  1 5,  of  the  ordinary  size.  This  is  a  very  common 
shell,  often  found  on  the  shore,  and  consequently  a 
favourite  with  young  collectors.  In  colouring,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  variable  of  shells,  being  of  every 
shade  from  ashen  olive  to  brown.  But,  however 
variable  may  be  the  ground  colour  of  the  shell,  it  is 
always  notable  for  a  number  of  white  bands  that 
radiate  from  the  hinge  to  the  edge,  and  have  given  to 
the  shell  its  popular  name. 

The  arrangements  of  the  hinge  are  most  elaborate 
and  beautiful,  the  shelly  processes  which  support 
the  elastic  cartilage,  and  which  press  against  it,  being 
extended  along  the  greater  part  of  the  back  of  the 
shell.  This  structure  is  shown  at  page  25,  fig.  12. 

In  order  to  show  the  form  of  the  animal,  another 
species  has  been  drawn  at  Plate  III.,  fig.  12,  which 
may  be  called  the  Elliptical  Trough-shell  ( Mactra 
ellijpticd).  Its  long,  pointed  foot  may  there  be  seen, 
as  well  as  the  rather  stout  siphons.  This  species  is 
moderately  convex  and  decidedly  triangular  in  form, 
and  has  its  surface  comparatively  smooth.  Another 
species,  shown  at  Plate  III.,  fig.  14,  is  the  Blunt 
Trough-shell  ( Mactra  truncata ),  so  called  from  the 
manner  in  which  it  is  flattened  at  either  side,  so  as  to 


OTTER-SHELLS.  45 

present  a  heart-shaped  mark  at  each  side  of  the 
hinge. 

It  is  a  very  convex  shell,  and  its  surface  is  covered 
with  rather  deep  and  very  regular  grooves,  each 
groove  following  the  line  of  the  edge.  Indeed,  the 
whole  outline  of  the  shell  is  almost  exactly  that  of  a 
very  thick  axe-head,  much  rounded  towards  the  spot 
where  it  is  fitted  to  the  handle.  It  is  a  tolerably 
plentiful  shell,  especially  on  the  northern  coasts  of 
England,  but  is  seldom  taken  except  with  the  dredge 
or  trawl. 

On  Plate  II.,  fig.  8,  is  drawn  a  shell  which  has 
some  very  curious  characteristics. 

If  compared  with  the  two  figures  immediately 
above,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  very  strong  resem¬ 
blance  exists  between  the  three,  so  that  they  appear 
to  belong  to  the  same  group  of  shells.  The  general 
shape  of  the  shell  is  very  similar ;  the  siphon  tubes  are 
formed  after  a  similar  manner,  and  a  membranous 
tube  envelopes  them  and  extends  over  the  shell  itself. 
On  account  of  these  points  of  resemblance,  this  shell 
has  by  many  writers  been  classed  with  the  Gaper- 
shells  ;  indeed,  the  resemblance  between  the  animal  of 
the  Gaper-shell,  and  that  of  the  Otter-shell,  as  this 
creature  is  popularly  named,  is  so  palpable,  and  their 
habits  are  so  similar,  that  we  should  be  justified  in 
classing  them  together,  if  we  only  considered  the 
animal  and  not  the  shell. 

But,  unfortunately  for  those  who  think  that  it  is 
one  of  the  Gapers,  the  shell  has  all  the  characteristics 
of  a  Trough- shell,  and  therefore  has  a  kind  of  right 
to  be  ranked  among  that  group.  This  knotty  problem 
is  as  yet  undecided,  and  I  have  therefore  followed  the 
arrangement  of  Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley,  and  placed 
it  with  the  latter  group. 

As  is  implied  by  the  scientific  title,  Lutraria,  the 
Otter-shells  inhabit  the  mud,  into  which  they  burrow 
deeply,  exactly  as  do  the  Gapers,  and  this  habit  affords 
one  reason  why  they  are  not  seen  more  frequently  in 


46 


HINGE  OP  THE  OTTER-SHELL. 


the  cabinets  of  ordinary  collectors,  although  their 
great  size  renders  them  so  conspicuous.  The  com¬ 
monest  species,  Lutraria  elliptic^ ,  or  the  Oval  Otter- 
shell,  sometimes  measures  more  than  five  inches  in 
length  and  three  in  width,  so  that  it  may  fairly  claim 
the  honour  of  being  one  of  the  largest  British  shells. 
A  specimen  now  before  me  is  almost  five  inches  in 
length,  and  as  the  substance  is  thick  and  solid,  its 
weight  is  by  no  means  inconsiderable. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  shell  is  very  similar  to 
that  of  the  Gaper,  and  the  resemblance  is  increased 
by  the  manner  in  which  it  gapes  at  both  ends.  From 
one  end  protrude  the  siphons,  which  are  united 
throughout  their  length,  and  from  the  other  emerges 
the  large  and  powerful  foot,  by  which  the  animal  is 
enabled  to  traverse  its  muddy  tunnel.  The  colour  of 
the  siphon- tubes  is  white  at  the  base,  changing  to 
yellow  at  the  extremity.  The  colour  of  the  shell 
itself  is  greyish  white,  but  it  is  mostly  covered  with  a 
membrane  of  an  olive-brown  colour,  and  is  often 
stained  so  deeply  with  the  mud  that  its  original  hue 
is  quite  destroyed.  The  inside  of  the  shell  is  white, 
with  a  very  slight  tinge  of  bluish  grey,  like  white  china. 

The  hinge  of  the  Otter-shell  bears  a  very  close  re¬ 
semblance  to  that  of  the  Trough-shells,  as  may  be 
seen  by  reference  to  the  engraving  on  page  25.  At 
the  upper  part  of  the  illustration  is  an  outline  of  the 
Oval  Otter-shell,  given  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
the  hinge,  as  compared  with  the  same  part  in  the 
Trough-shells.  If,  therefore,  we  rest  our  proofs  on  the 
animal,  the  Otter-shells  belong  to  the  Gapers  ;  if  on  the 
shell,  they  must  be  classed  with  the  Trough-shells. 

In  this  group  there  is  a  bold  projection  of  shelly 
substance,  which  is  technically  named  the  “  ful¬ 
crum, ’’  and  somewhat  resembles  a  spoon  in  shape. 
Each  valve  possesses  this  fulcrum,  but  in  the  right 
valve  there  is  a  strong,  boldly  projecting  tooth,  which 
lodges  in  a  corresponding  pit  or  socket  in  the  opposite 
valve.  In  each  fulcrum  the  hollow  for  the  ligament 


CARPET-SHELLS. 


47 


is  rather  deep,  and  adds  much  to  the  general  spoon¬ 
like  aspect.  When  the  two  valves  are  perfectly  fitted 
together,  the  working  of  the  tooth  in  the  socket  can 
easily  be  seen  through  the  gaping  end  of  the  shell. 

Those  who  wish  to  obtain  specimens  in  good  con¬ 
dition  should  examine  the  muddiest  shores  at  low 
water ;  and  if  they  will  work  at  the  task  of  disinter¬ 
ment,  heedless  of  the  various  discomforts  to  which  they 
will  be  necessarily  exposed,  they  may  be  tolerably 
sure  of  success.  The  Oblong  Otter-shell  ( Lutraria 
oblong  a)  is  not  so  plentiful  as  its  oval  relative,  but 
may  be  found  on  our  southern  coasts,  as  well  as  on 
the  shores  of  Ireland.  The  latter  species  is  remarkable 
for  the  extremely  deep  mark  left  in  the  interior  of  the 
shell  by  the  muscle  that  holds  the  valves  together. 
It  is  a  smaller  species  than  the  preceding,  four  inches 
being  the  average  length  of  a  good  specimen.  It  may 
at  once  be  distinguished  by  its  curved  or  “  arcuated  ” 
outline. 

We  now  come  to  a  group  which  are  called,  from 
their  beauty,  the  Veneridse,  or  Venus-shells.  Their 
outer  surfaces  are  more  or  less  sculptured,  and  are 
rendered  very  attractive  by  the  colours  with  which 
they  are  bedecked.  They  are  strong,  thick,  solid,  and 
are  of  a  porcelain-like  look,  something  like  many  of 
the  univalves. 

The  first  of  the  Venus-shells  are  those  which  are 
called  by  a  name  which  in  the  Latin  signifies  tapestry, 
and  which  we  may  therefore  term  Carpet-shells. 
They  derive  this  name  from  the  disposition  of  their 
colours,  which  are  arranged  in  patterns  like  the  “  back¬ 
ground  ”  in  tapestry. 

At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  7,  is  represented  the  Banded 
Carpet-shell  ( Tapes  Virginecina) ,  a  species  which  is 
seldom  found  by  those  who  do  not  know  how  to  look 
for  it,  and  is  easily  discovered  by  those  who  understand 
its  habits.  Its  colour  is  variable,  but  a  pinkish  hue 
generally  prevails.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  grooved 


48 


BANDED  CARPET-SHELL. 


with  lines  that  follow  the  line  of  the  edge,  and  is 
marked  by  several  deeper  and  wider  grooves  at  about 
a  sixth  of  an  inch  apart.  The  beaks,  however,  are 
quite  smooth,  and  always  much  paler  than  the  rest  of 
the  shell.  The  interior  of  the  shell  is  white,  with 
shades  of  pink  or  orange.  In  the  specimen  before  me, 
the  colour  is  white  at  the  edg:es,  and  becomes  richlv 
pink  towards  the  hinge,  the  pure  white  teeth  of  which 
afford  a  beautiful  contrast  of  colour. 

The  teeth  of  the  hinge,  as  well  as  the  impression 
made  by  the  muscle  on  the  shell,  may  be  seen  at  fig.  3 
of  the  accompanying  illustration. 


THE  GROOVED  CARPET-SHELL. 


49 


It  is  called  the  Banded  Carpet-shell,  because  several 
bars  of  a  paler  hue  than  the  general  colour  of  the 
shell  are  drawn  from  the  hinge  to  the  edge,  radiating 
from  each  other  as  shown  in  the  illustration. 

In  form,  this  shell  is  decidedly  heart-shaped  and 
boldly  convex.  When  opened,  the  structure  of  the 
hinge  is  well  worthy  of  notice,  the  boldly  projecting 
teeth  fitting  into  each  other  just  like  the  fingers  of 
the  clasped  hands,  and  effectually  preventing  the 
valves  from  moving  in  a  wrong  direction. 

This  species  is  one  of  the  mud-lovers,  and  prefers 
deep  water,  seldom  being  found  where  the  water  is 
less  than  forty  feet  in  depth,  and  having  been  dredged 
up  from  a  depth  of  nearly  nine  hundred  feet.  The 
best  specimens  are  said  to  be  taken  at  Guernsey. 

At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  9,  is  shown  another  species  of 
this  group,  named  the  Golden  Carpet-shell  ( Tapes 
aurea),  from  its  yellow  hue.  In  this  species  yellow  is 
always  the  prevailing  hue,  just  as  is  pink  with  the 
Banded  Carpet-shell.  The  yellow,  however,  is  of  ex¬ 
tremely  various  tints,  and  in  some  specimens  fades 
into  an  almost  pure  white.  In  some  examples  it  is 
variegated  with  reddish  brown,  and  in  a  specimen  now 
before  me  there  are  several  vague  bands  of  grey.  The 
inside  of  the  shell  is  generally  of  the  same  hue  as  the 
exterior,  but  is  of  a  duller  character. 

A  very  conspicuous  example  of  this  group  is  given 
at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  14,  which  we  may  term  the  Grooved 
Carpet-shell  (Tapes  decussata ),  on  account  of  the 
numerous  grooves  which  traverse  the  shell  in  two 
opposite  directions,  so  as  to  divide  its  surface  into  a 
number  of  very  small  compartments. 

As  the  term  “  decussata  ”  is  one  which  is  frequently 
used  in  conchology,  I  will  explain  it  as  briefly  as  pos¬ 
sible.  To  say  that  a  shell  is  decussated  does  not 
convey  very  definite  ideas  to  those  who  are  not  versed 
in  the  language  of  science,  any  more  than  does  the 
well-known  explanation  of  the  word,  “  network,”  i.e.? 

E 


50 


THE  LITTLE  CARPET-SHELL. 


anything  reticulated  or  decussated,  with  interstices 
between  the  intersections.  The  word  “  decussated”  is 
derived  from  the  Latin  word  signifying  the  number  10, 
and  is  used  to  express  the  effect  produced  by  lines 
crossing  each  other  like  the  two  crossing  strokes  of 
the  lettei  X,  which  represents  the  number  10.  The 
direction  of  the  strokes  is  of  no  consequence,  provided 
that  they  cross  each  other.  Thus  the  surface  of  a  file 
may  be  said  to  be  decussated,  and  the  same  term  may 
be  applied  to  the  “  cross-hatching”  of  line  engravings, 
and  to  the  figure  which  idle  schoolboys  are  fond 
of  drawing  on  their  slates  when  they  ought  to  be 
employed  on  some  more  useful  study. 

If  the  reader  will  now  refer  to  the  illustration,  he 
will  see  that  the  term  “  decussata”  is  very  appropri¬ 
ately  given  to  this  shell,  the  surface  being  crossed  by 
narrow  furrows  running  nearly  at  right  angles  to  each 
other.  The  colour  is  pale  orange-brown,  with  more 
or  less  red,  according  to  the  locality  in  which  the  shell 
is  found.  The  most  highly-coloured  specimens  are 
obtained  from  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  where 
they  are  used  for  food.  It  is  generally  found  in  the 
mud,  at  such  a  depth  that  the  dredge  can  seldom 
touch  it,  and  it  must  therefore  be  dug  out  with  a 
spade.  At  page  48,  fig.  1,  is  shown  a  distorted  variety 
of  this  shell,  the  deformity  being  caused  by  its  pene¬ 
tration  into  some  hard  substance. 

At  fig.  12  of  the  Plate  IV.  is  shown  the  Little 
Carpet-shell  ( Tapes  'pullastra).  This  shell  appears 
at  first  to  be  nearly  smooth,  but  when  examined 
closely  it  is  seen  to  be  covered  with  grooves  arranged 
like  those  of  the  last-mentioned  species,  but  so  fine 
and  delicate  that  they  look  as  if  drawn  by  the  point  of 
a  needle.  It  is  a  small  species,  rarely  exceeding  an 
inch  and  a  half  in  length.  The  colour  is  dirty  white 
outside  and  polished  white  within,  mostly  diversified 
with  a  large  violet  spot  at  the  end.  As  is  the  case 
with  the  Grooved  Carpet-shell,  this  species  is  often 


THE  VENUS-SHELLS. 


51 


distorted  in  form  by  boring  into  hard  substances,  and 
a  figure  of  such  a  deformed  shell  is  given  at  page  48, 
fig.  2. 

The  large  and  conspicuous  figure  at  Plate  IV., 
fig.  3,  represents  the  Smooth  Cytherea  ( Cytherea 
cl  done ),  the  only  British  example  of  its  genus.  This 
handsome  shell  can  at  once  be  recognised  by  its  shape, 
its  smooth,  chesnut  surface,  banded  with  a  paler  hue, 
and  the  boldly-shaped  muscular  depression  of  the  in¬ 
terior,  with  its  deep  pit  at  either  end.  This  structure 
is  well  shown  at  page  48,  fig.  5.  Sometimes  this  fine 
shell  measures  more  than  three  inches  in  length, 
though  two  inches  and  a  half  is  the  usual  average. 
It  is  seldom  picked  up,  on  account  of  its  love  for  deep 
waters,  but  is  obtained  by  means  of  the  dredge,  mostly 
off  the  western  and  southern  coasts  of  England. 

The  animal,  which  is  also  shown,  is  a  good  example 
of  the  group  to  which  it  belongs,  with  its  large,  power¬ 
ful  foot,  and  its  slightly  diverging  siphons. 

We  now  come  to  the  true  Venus-shells,  several  of 
which  are  inhabitants  of  the  British  shores.  The  first 
on  our  list  is  the  Banded  Venus  ( Venus  fasciata ), 
which  is  represented  on  Plate  IV.,  fig.  1,  and  which 
may  be  known  by  the  bold  ridges  which  traverse  its 
surface,  and  the  broad,  pale  bands  that  run  from  the 
hinge  to  the  edge,  widening  as  they  go.  It  is  a  small 
species,  being  represented  of  its  natural  size,  and  is 
thick,  solid,  and  very  heavy  in  proportion  to  its  size. 
Its  colour  is  extremely  variable,  taking  every  tint 
from  orange  to  brown,  and  the  size  and  number  of  the 
pale  bands  differ  in  almost  every  individual.  Inside, 
it  is  white,  and  generally  has  an  orange-brown  mark 
running  from  the  hinge  to  the  end  of  the  shell.  It  is 
a  very  common  species. 

A  strong  contrast  to  the  Banded  Venus  is  found  in 
the  Wart  Venus  (Venus  verrucosa ),  Plate  IV.,  fig.15. 

e  2 


52 


WAMPUM. 


This  shell  is  still  heavier  and  more  solid  than  the  pre¬ 
ceding,  and  is  at  once  known  by  the  very  deep  fur¬ 
rows  that  traverse  its  exterior,  and  are  irregularly 
broken  so  as  to  produce  the  appearance  which  is  ex¬ 
pressed  in  its  popular  name.  The  colour  is  usually 
pale-brown,  with  a  little  red  here  and  there,  and  the 
inside  is  generally  white  like  white  porcelain.  At 
page  48,  tig.  8,  is  drawn  the  inside  of  this  shell,  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  the  great  thickness  of  the 
shell,  the  wart-like  protuberances  into  which  the  deep 
grooves  are  fashioned,  and  the  form  of  the  muscular 
depression.  This  shell  is  usually  found  on  our  southern 
shores. 

At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  2,  is  seen  the  Striped  Venus 
( Venus  striatula ),  a  small  species,  about  an  inch  in 
length,  which  has  caused  great  discussions  among 
entomologists.  This  shell  is  deeply  furrowed,  but  the 
grooves  are  narrow,  closely  set,  and  look  as  if  they 
had  been  made  by  taking  a  needle,  holding  it  diagon¬ 
ally,  and  “  scoring”  the  shell  with  its  point.  Its  colour 
is  usually  of  a  very  pale  grey-brown,  diversified  with 
several  broad  pale  bands,  which  are  drawn  over  the 
shell  from  the  beak  to  the  edges.  It  is  a  very  com¬ 
mon  shell,  and  is  thrown  up  in  large  quantities  by  the 
tide. 

Before  leaving  these  shells,  I  may  mention  that 
the  well-known  “wampum”  of  the  North  American 
Indians  is  made  from  one  of  these  shells,  Venus  mer- 
cenaria,  which  we  may  therefore  call  the  Wampum 
Venus.  The  empty  shells  are  thrown  on  the  shore, 
and  are  bored  and  fashioned  into  necklaces,  the  rarity 
of  the  shell  giving  a  value  to  the  ornament. 


CHAPTER  VI 


THE  BATED  AKTEMIS — MYTHS  AND  SHELLS — STRENGTH  OF  THE  ARTEMIS — 
A  CURIOUS  SPECIMEN — THE  SMOOTH  ARTEMIS— ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME — SUR¬ 
FACE  OF  THE  SHELL  —  THE  ORPHAN-SHELL:  A  ZOOLOGICAL  ENIGMA  — 
LOCALITIES  WHERE  IT  IS  FOUND — DIFFERENCES  BETWEEN  SHELLS — THE 
LITTLE  CIRCE-SHELL — ITS  VARIABLE  FORM  AND  COLOUR — THE  FURROWED 
ASTARTE  ;  HOW  DISTINGUISHED — LOCALITIES  OF  THE  SPECIES — THE  FLAT 
ASTARTE-SHELL — THE  HEART-SHELLS — THE  ONLY  BRITISH  SPECIES — THE 
HEART  COCKLE  ;  ITS  PECULIAR  FORM — A  NATURAL  ANCHOR — THE  TRUE 
COCKLES;  ORIGIN  OF  THEIR  NAME — THE  EDIBLE  COCKLE,  AND  ITS  CURI¬ 
OUSLY  FRINGED  TUBES — THE  RED-NOSE  COCKLE;  ITS  POWERS  OF  LEAP¬ 
ING — VALUE  AS  AN  ARTICLE  OF  FOOD — METHOD  OF  PREPARING  IT - THE 

BANDED  COCKLE  AND  PIGMY  COCKLE — HOW  TO  DISTINGUISH  THEM — THE 
NORTHERN  LUCINA — SHAPE  AND  USE  OF  THE  FOOT - THE  KELLY-SHELLS 

—  DIFFICULTY  OF  IDENTIFYING  THEM  —  THEIR  FOOT,  AND  MODE  OF 

PROGRESSION - THE  LITTLE  MULLET-SHELL  —  ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME - ITS 

DIMENSIONS  AND  LOCALITY - THE  GLOBOSE  KELLY-SHELL — ITS  GENERAL 

HABITS— LOCALITIES  WHERE  IT  IS  FOUND — ITS  COLOUR — THE  SHINING 
KELLY-SHELL — HOW  TO  DISTINGUISH  IT — THE  SCALY  COIN-SHELL — ITS 
REMARKABLE  FORM,  COLOUR,  AND  SURFACE  —  FORM  OF  THE  ANIMAL 

—  ITS  FRINGED  MANTLE - THE  CONVEX  COIN-SHELL  —  ITS  WONDERFUL 

COLOURING - THE  WHITE  WEASEL-SHELL  —  ITS  CURIOUS  HABITS  —  FORM 

AND  COLOUR  OF  THE  SHELL  AND  ITS  INHABITANT. 

At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  13,  is  given  a  figure  of  the  Rayed 
Artemis  (. Artemis  exoleta).  All  the  individuals  of  this 
genus  belong  to  the  Venus-shells ;  and  the  classical 
reader  will  not  fail  to  remark,  that  most  of  the  shells 
which  belong  to  this  large  group  are  either  called  by 
the  name  of  Venus,  or  by  one  of  the  many  local  nameg 
by  which  that  deity  was  anciently  known,  or  by  the 
name  of  some  other  mythical  goddess.  In  all  the 
Artemis-shells  the  hinge  is  remarkably  powerful,  being 
strengthened  by  three  stout .  diverging  teeth  in  one 
valve  and  four  in  the  other. 

The  Rayed  Artemis  is  necessarily  drawn  on  a  very 
small  scale,  inasmuch  as  a  full-grown  specimen  would 
occupy  half  the  plate  if  drawn  of  its  full  size.  In 


54 


ARTEMIS-SHELLS. 


substance  it  is  thick  and  solid  and  weighty,  and  is 
capable  of  enduring  much  rough  usage  without  suffer¬ 
ing  much  damage.  A  proof  of  its  strength  may  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  a  specimen  now  before  me  has 
lain  in  the  sea  for  so  long  a  time  after  the  death  of 
the  animal,  that  the  inside  as  well  as  the  outside  is 
covered  with  the  tubes  of  the  common  triquetra ;  yet 
the  shell  is  in  thoroughly  good  condition,  the  hinge- 
teeth,  the  muscular  impression,  the  grooved  surface, 
and  the  alternate  pink  and  cream  coloured  rays,  being 
as  perfect  as  if  the  animal  had  only  just  been  removed 
from  the  shell. 

It  is  a  rather  pretty  shell,  the  exterior  being  always 
of  a  pinky  hue,  sometimes  fading  to  cream  colour,  and 
being  diversified  with  broad,  widening  bands  of  white, 
as  is  seen  in  the  illustration.  It  is  very  plentiful  on 
most  of  our  coasts,  and  is  found  at  various  depths. 
At  page  48,  fig.  6,  is  shown  the  inside  of  one  of  the 
valves,  with  the  strong  hinge-teeth  and  the  muscular 
impression. 

The  only  other  British  species  of  this  genus,  the 
Smooth  Artemis  (. Artemis  lincta),  is  shown  at  fig.  4, 
together  with  the  curiously-formed  animal. 

This  is  a  smaller  species  than  the  last,  from  which 
it  may  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  greater  smooth¬ 
ness  of  its  surface,  and  the  absence  of  the  beautiful 
radiating  bands.  It  is  by  no  means  a  striking  shell 
at  first  sight,  though  a  close  examination  will  show 
that  the  exterior  is  covered  with  innumerable  con¬ 
centric  lines,  drawn  so  delicately  and  closely  together 
that  they  are  hardly  perceptible  except  when  viewed 
with  a  magnifier.  The  colour  is  always  dull,  and  in 
the  specimen  from  which  the  illustration  was  drawn 
it  is  very  pale  creamy  grey. 

The  shell  which  is  represented  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  11, 
has  sadly  puzzled  the  systematic  conchologists,  some 
of  whom  thought  it  to  be  a  Venus,  others  an  Artemis, 


EXPLANATION  OF  TERMS.  55 

and  others  a  Lncina.  As,  however,  it  disagrees  in 
some  points  with  all  of  these  shells,  it  is  placed  in  a 
genus  by  itself,  and  is  called  Lucinopsis,  because  it 
looks  like  a  Lucina.  We  will  call  it  the  Orphan- 
shell  ( Lucinopsis  undata ). 

Some  persons  say  that  this  shell  is  inelegant  in 
shape,  but  I  cannot  agree  with  them,  thinking  that  its 
outline  is  as  pleasing  and  its  curves  as  graceful  as 
those  of  any  other  shell  in  the  British  seas.  The 
surface  is  a  very  pale  fawn-colour,  fading  to  white 
on  many  parts,  and  is  traversed  by  many  concentric 
lines,  which  are  nearly  as  fine  as  those  of  the  /Smooth 
Artemis,  but  which  are  more  conspicuous,  on  account 
of  the  ridges  which  traverse  the  shell  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  lines. 

It  is  a  fragile  shell,  and,  although  it  is  very  plenti¬ 
ful,  is  seldom  found  in  a  perfect  condition.  Some¬ 
times  it  may  be  seen  flung  upon  the  shore  after  a 
violent  storm,  and  in  that  case  the  animal  may  be 
taken  alive.  As  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the 
illustration,  the  siphons  are  slight,  and  only  protrude 
to  a  short  distance  from  the  shell.  At  page  48,  fig  4, 
is  drawn  the  inside  of  the  valve,  in  order  to  show  the 
peculiar  teeth  and  the  muscular  impression. 

If  the  reader  will  look  at  the  illustration  on  page  48, 
and  refer  to  figs.  3,  4,  5,  6,  8,  he  will  see  that  the  line 
of  the  impression  is  notable  for  a  deep  bay,  or,  in 
scientific  terms,  the  “  pallial  impression  is  deeply 
sinuated but  if  he  will  then  examine  the  remaining 
figures,  he  will  see  that  the  line  of  the  impression  is 
simply  curved,  without  any  bay.  As  this  fact  proves 
that  the  animals  which  form  the  shells  must  be  of  dif¬ 
ferent  shapes,  it  has  afforded  to  conchologists  a  reason 
for  making  them  into  a  separate  family,  in  spite  of 
the  resemblance  of  the  shells. 

•  Here  I  may  mention,  that  in  illustrations  the  dis¬ 
tinctive  marks,  such  as  the  scars,  impressions,  &c.,  are 
much  more  clearly  defined  than  in  the  actual  speci- 


56 


THE  CYPRINA-SHELLS. 


men.  For  example,  in  the  shell  which  we  are  now 
examining  ( Oy prince  Islandica),  one  valve  of  which  is 
shown  at  page  48,  fig.  7,  a  novice  would  fail  to  per¬ 
ceive  the  peculiar  form  of  the  impression,  although  to 
an  accustomed  eye  it  is  marked  with  more  than  ordi¬ 
nary  decision.  In  order  to  follow  this  all-important 
line,  the  shell  must  be  held  obliquely  to  the  light,  and 
then  turned  about,  so  as  to  indicate  the  course  of  the 
line  by  the  different  reflection  which  is  cast  from  it. 

The  teeth,  too,  and  the  form  of  the  beak,  are  neces¬ 
sarily  more  distinct  in  the  illustration  than  in  the 
actual  object,  because  the  artist  endeavours  to  mark 
the  peculiar  characteristics  as  strongly  as  possible, 
while  in  the  real  object  the  eye  is  often  distracted  by 
the  multitude  of  other  points,  such  as  colour,  reflec¬ 
tions,  and  projections,  and  finds  a  difficulty  in  discri¬ 
minating  between  them. 

The  Cyprina-shells  are  common  enough,  for  they 
are  tolerably  plentiful  in  point  of  numbers,  and  lie  in 
places  where  they  can  easily  be  detected.  The  Ice¬ 
land  Cyprina  is  a  stoutly-made  shell,  attaining  consi¬ 
derable  size,  sometimes  being  as  much  as  five  inches 
in  length  and  scarcely  less  in  breadth.  The  surface 
is  covered  with  a  strong  membrane  of  a  dark  olive- 
brown  colour,  which  clings  tightly  to  the  shell,  and 
cannot  easily  be  removed.  When,  however,  it  is  flaked 
off,  the  cream-white  shell  is  seen  beneath.  The  whole 
surface  is  covered  wdth  fine  concentric  lines,  and  a 
few  spots  of  darker  brown  are  scattered  in  irregular 
bands.  It  is  most  plentiful  on  the  northern  coasts  of 
England,  though  it  is  found  on  all  our  shores,  some¬ 
times  being  taken  at  very  low  tides  by  the  hand  in  a 
living  state. 

A  figure  of  the  perfect  shell,  together  with  the  inha¬ 
bitant,  is  given  in  Plate  V.,  fig.  3. 

At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  5,  is  drawn  of  the  natural  size  a 
little  shell  which  must  be  sought  by  the  aid  of  the 
dredge,  and  which,  since  the  use  of  that  instrument 


TIIE  ASTARTE-SHELLS.  57 

has  become  so  general,  has  losfc  its  character  for 
rarity. 

The  scientific  name  for  this  species  is  Circe  minima , 
which  we  may  translate  as  the  Little  Circe-shell. 
To  distinguish  this  shell  by  means  of  colour  is  impos¬ 
sible,  as  it  is  so  variable  that  scarcely  two  specimens 
are  found  exactly  alike,  their  outer  surfaces  being 
sometimes  pure  white,  sometimes  lilac,  sometimes 
brown,  sometimes  pale  pink,  and  often  covered  with 
spots  and  blotches  of  other  hues.  The  specimen  now 
before  me  is  almost  entirely  pale  dun,  enlivened  by  a 
redder  hue  which  marks  many  of  the  tiny  ridges  that 
surround  the  outer  surface  of  the  valves.  The  best 
mode  of  identifying  this  shell  is  by  the  teeth  and 
impressions,  which  are  seen  at  page  48,  fig.  11 ;  the 
right-hand  figure  being  drawn  of  the  natural  size,  in 
order  to  show  the  form  of  the  impressions,  and  the 
left-hand  figure  being  much  enlarged,  to  show  the 
hinge  and  threefold  teeth. 

Another  of  the  innumerable  titles  by  which  Venus 
was  known  designates  the  little  group  of  shells  which 
comes  next  on  our  list.  At  Plate  IV.,  fig.  6,  is  a 
portrait  of  the  Furrowed  Astarte-shell  ( Astarte  sul¬ 
cata),  together  with  the  animal  which  formed  it.  The 
animal  is  small,  not  exceeding  the  valves  in  size,  and 
its  siphon- tubes  do  not  project  beyond  the  edges  of 
the  shell.  The  foot,  however,  is  tolerably  long,  and 
projects  freely  beyond  the  edge. 

Although  an  extremely  variable  species,  both  in 
form  and  colour,  the  Furrowed  Astarte  may  be  recog¬ 
nised  by  the  alternate  ridges  and  grooves  which  are 
drawn  over  its  entire  surface,  and  by  its  general  con¬ 
vexity.  The  ridges  are  remarkably  bold,  and  very 
much  resemble  the  grooving  upon  a  boy’s  pegtop. 
Another  peculiarity  is  easily  seen  as  soon  as  the  side 
of  the  shell  is  inspected.  If  the  reader  will  refer  to 
page  48,  fig.  9,  he  will  see  that  a  peculiar  grooving  or 
“  erenation  ”  runs  round  the  inside  edge,  being,  in- 


58 


HEART  COCKLE. 


deed,  so  strongly  marked,  that  it  can  be  detected  by 
touch  as  easily  as  by  sight. 

This  is  a  small  shell,  seldom  exceeding  an  inch  and 
a  half  in  length.  It  is  found  on  all  parts  of  our  coast, 
frequenting,  as  do  most  of  its  allies,  the  spots  where 
sand  and  mud  are  mixed.  It  must,  however,  be  sought 
with  the  dredge,  as  it  is  seldom  found  in  less  than 
thirty  or  forty  feet  of  water. 

Another  species,  the  Flat  Astarte-shell  ( Astarte 
compressa) ,  is  represented  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  8.  It  may 
be  known  by  the  flatter  form,  the  yellow-brown  colour 
of  the  membrane  with  which  the  shell  is  enveloned, 
the  smooth  inner  edges  of  the  valves,  and  the  sharp, 
prominent  beaks.  Perhaps  there  is  no  shell  which  is 
more  variable  than  this  species ;  and  even  the  most 
accomplished  concliologists  are  forced  to  rely  for  their 
description  on  negative  rather  than  positive  charac¬ 
teristics.  It  is  a  very  small  species,  seldom  more 
than  half  an  inch  in  length.  It  is  an  useful  species 
for  the  beginner,  as  the  scars  and  impressions  are  so 
boldly  marked  rhat  their  shape  is  distinguishable  at  a 

We  now  come  to  those  remarkable  bivalves  which 
are  popularly  called  Heart-shells.  The  best  known 
species,  the  common  PIeart  Cockle  ( Isocordia  cor),  is 
shown  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  21,  as  it  appears  when  in  a 
living  state. 

There  is  only  one  British  species  of  this  well- 
marked  group,  and  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  shell 
is  so  decided  that  it  cannot  possibly  be  mistaken. 
The  shell  is  thick,  stout,  solid,  and  weighty  in  pro¬ 
portion  to  its  size,  and  is  easily  known  by  its  rotund 
shape  and  the  manner  in  which  the  beaks  are  curved. 
In  order  that  the  reader  may  be  able  to  recognise  this 
portion  of  the  shell,  a  figure  of  the  boldly-curved 
beaks  is  given  in  the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  8. 
Immediately  above  this  figure  is  drawn  another,  which 
represents  the  inside  of  one  of  the  valves,  in  order 


USE  OF  THE  FOOT.  59 

to  show  the  rounded  shell  and  the  muscular  impres¬ 
sion. 

The  colour  of  the  Heart  Cockle  is  rather  variable, 
owing  to  the  membranous  covering  or  “epidermis” 
in  which  it  is  enveloped,  and  which  is  of  various 
shades  of  yellow  and  brown.  If  this  be  removed,  the 
shell  is  seen  to  be  white,  traversed  by  complicated 
patterns  of  reddish  dun. 


Although  the  two  valves  can  be  closed  so  tightly 
that  sufficient  water  is  retained  between  for  moist¬ 
ening  the  breathing  apparatus  when  the  creature  is 
removed  from  the  water,  and  so  keeping  the  animal 
alive  for  several  days,  it  can  use  its  small  but  powerful 
foot  to  great  advantage.  This  portion  of  the  animal 
answers  the  purpose  of  an  anchor,  and  by  being  buried 
in  the  mud  and  sand,  holds  the  shell  so  tightly  in  its 
place,  that  even  the  storm-lashed  waves  cannot  tear 
it  from  its  hold.  Moreover,  storms  have  little  effect 
in  the  depths  where  the  Heart  Cockle  best  loves  to 
dwell ;  and  accordingly,  large  and  handsome  speci¬ 
mens  may  be  obtained  by  a  judicious  use  of  the 
dredge. 

By  an  easy  transition,  we  now  come  to  the  true 


60 


THE  COCKLES. 


Cockle-shells.  The  Cockles  form  a  very  large  group, 
and  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  heart-like  shape 
which  characterises  the  generality  of  the  family  has 
given  rise  to  the  scientific  name  of  Cardiadee,  or 
Heart-shaped  Shells,  by  which  they  are  scientifically 
known.  At  least  two  hundred  species  of  Cockles  are 
known,  and  the  researches  of  travellers  are  yearly 
increasing  the  numbers  of  this  important  group. 

The  best-known  species  is  the  Edible  Cockle  ( Gar - 
clium  edule),  which  is  so  plentiful  on  our  shores,  and 
is  so  familiar  as  an  article  of  diet.  A  drawing  of  the 
interior  of  the  shell  is  given  at  page  59,  fig.  3  ;  and  at 
3*  of  the  same  illustration  is  seen  the  deeply-fringed 
termination  of  the  tubes. 

A  less-known  species,  the  Red-nose  Cockle  (Gar- 
dium  rusticum) ,  is  shown  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  19.  Here 
are  seen  the  shell,  the  small  siphon-tubes,  and  the 
large  foot  -which  answers  so  well  as  an  anchor.  This 
part  of  the  body  is  of  a  bright  scarlet  colour,  and  in 
consequence  of  its  hue  and  shape,  has  earned  for  its 
owner  the  sarcastica'l  title  of  Red-nose.  It  is  a  power¬ 
ful  organ,  enabling  its  owner  to  leap  to  a  considerable 
distance.  In  hue  and  polish  it  much  resembles  a 
piece  of  common  red  sealing-wax.  Like  the  Edible 
Cockle,  this  species  is  much  used  for  food,  and  when 
properly  cooked  is  very  excellent  for  the  table,  as  I 
can  testify  from  personal  experience.  Care,  however, 
must  be  taken  in  cleansing  the  animal  thoroughly,  by 
long  immersion  and  thorough  washing  in  spring- 
water,  as  an  uncleansed  cockle  is  gritty  and  very  dis¬ 
agreeable  to  the  teeth. 


At  fig*.  17  is  shown  a  single  valve  of  the  Banded 
Cockle  ( Car  dium  fasciatum) ,  a  very  little  species, 
rarely  exceeding  half  an  inch  in  length,  and  having 
very  thin  and  fragile  valves.  It  derives  its  name  from 
the  wavy  brown  bands  which  are  drawn  upon  the 
white  shell,  as  shown  in  the  illustration. 

Another  small  species,  the  Plgmy  Cockle  (Car dium 


THE  BYSSUS. 


61 


pygmceum),  is  shown  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  16.  This  shell 
is  rather  smaller  than  the  Banded  Cockle,  and  may  be 
distinguished  by  the  absence  of  the  brown  bands,  the 
nearly  triangular  form,  and  the  solidly-made  shell.  It 
is  mostly  found  on  our  southern  shores,  just  below  the 
line  of  low- water. 

We  now  come  to  a  large  group  of  shells,  called  the 
Lucina-shells.  They  are  scattered  over  the  greater 
part  of  the  world,  but  are  found  most  plentifully  in 
the  hot  and  temperate  seas,  residing  upon  sand  mixed 
with  mud.  None  of  them  have  projecting  siphon- 
tubes. 

A  good  example  of  the  typical  genus,  the  Northern 
Lucina  (Lucina  borealis)  is  given  at  Plate  IV.,  fig.  18, 
in  order  to  show  the  exterior  of  the  shell ;  and  the  in¬ 
terior  is  seen  at  page  48,  fig.  10.  As  will  be  immedi¬ 
ately  noticed,  the  hinder  muscular  scar  is  large,  and 
very  long  in  proportion  to  its  width,  and  the  impres¬ 
sion  is  without  any  bay.  The  foot  of  this  species  is 
very  long  and  slender,  and  probably  answers  as  an 
anchor  whereby  the  animal  can  fix  itself  in  the  sand. 
The  colour  of  the  outside  is  white,  but  as  the  valves 
are  covered  with  a  yellow  or  grey  membrane,  the  real 
hue  does  not  at  first  appear.  Inside,  the  shell  is 
white,  and  there  are  two  hinge-teeth  in  each  valve. 

The  group  of  shells  which  now  comes  before  us  is 
small,  so  variable  in  form  and  colour  at  different 
periods  of  their  lives,  that  identification  is  by  no 
means  an  easy  matter,  and  mostly  having  very  fragile 
shells. 

When  the  animal  can  be  obtained  with  the  shell,  to 
identify  it  is  not  so  difficult,  as  the  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  the  animals  are  better  defined  than 
those  of  the  shells.  They  are  remarkable  for  having 
but  one  siphonal  opening,  and  they  all  possess  a 
grooved  foot,  from  which  proceeds  the  remarkable 
silken  cable  which  is  technically  named  the  “  byssus.’ 


62 


THE  MULLET-SHELLS. 


A  very  good  example  of  this  byssus  is  to  be  found  in 
the  common  edible  mussel.  By  means  of  the  foot  it 
can  proceed  at  a  tolerable  pace,  not  gliding  smoothly 
onwards  like  the  snails  and  slugs,  but  pushing  the 
foot  forwards,  attaching  it  to  some  object,  then  draw¬ 
ing  itself  by  the  contraction  of  the  foot,  and  repeating 
this  process  until  it  has  arrived  at  its  destination. 

This  family  is  named  Kelliadae,  being  a  barbarised 
form  of  the  Irish  name,  0 ’Kelly.  I  have  so  often  ex¬ 
pressed  my  opinion  upon  this  increasing  system  of 
nomenclature,  that  I  need  not  repeat  it  here. 

One  of  these  shells  is  represented  at  Plate  IV., 
fig.  20.  The  scientific  name  is  Turtonia  minuta ;  but 
we  will  term  it  the  Little  Mullet-shell,  because  it 
is  commonly  found  in  the  stomachs  of  mullets.  Here 
I  may  remark,  that  the  experienced  zoologist  always 
opens  the  stomachs  of  fish  which  he  has  caught,  in 
order  to  see  what  they  have  been  eating.  In  many 
cases  the  examination  not  only  proves  the  nature  of 
the  diet,  but  is  the  cause  of  discovering  specimens 
which  could  scarcely  be  found  in  any  other  way. 

This  is  a  very  tiny  shell,  so  small,  indeed,  that  the 
drawing  is  necessarily  magnified  in  order  that  the 
form  might  be  shown.  Pew  specimens  exceed  a 
twelfth  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  many  fall  short  of 
this  measurement.  In  order  to  give  a  correct  idea  of 
the  true  length  of  this  shell,  I  may  mention  that  the 
capital  letter  O  is  about  the  size  of  an  average  speci¬ 
men.  The  shell  is  exceedingly  thin,  purple-brown  in 
hue,  pale  towards  the  cap,  and  dark  at  the  beak,  and 
so  delicate  as  to  be  semi-transparent.  It  may  be  found 
by  looking  among  the  roots  of  corallines  and  other 
algae. 

The  inside  of  a  much-magnified  valve  is  shown  at 
page  59,  fig.  5,  in  order  to  show  the  peculiar  form  of 
the  impression  of  the  two  rounded  scars. 

The  typical  genus  of  these  shells  is  Kellia,  which 
we  must  simply  translate  as  Kelly-shells.  One  of 


THE  COIN-SHELLS. 


63' 

their  peculiarities  is,  that  they  have  one  efferent  aper¬ 
ture  instead  of  the  corresponding  siphon-tube,  and  that 
the  place  of  the  other  tube  is  taken  by  a  prolongation 
and  folding  of  the  mantle,  as  may  be  seen  in  Plate  IV., 
tig.  10,  which  represents  the  Globose  Kelly-sheli, 
(Kellia  sub  orbicularis) .  The  specimen  is  represented 
as  it  appears  when  suspended  by  its  byssus,  which  is 
a  very  slight  thread,  so  delicate,  indeed,  as  to  be 
almost  invisible  in  water,’  although  it  is  perfectly 
capable  of  bearing  the  weight  of  a  creature  so  small. 
It  can  crawl  about  at  will,  and  can  move  in  any  direc¬ 
tion,  the  tongue-like  flexible  foot  adapting  itself  to 
the  requirements  of  its  owner. 

This  species  may  be  found  in  various  localities,  but 
almost  invariably  in  some  sheltered  situation,  such  as 
the  crevice  of  a  rock,  a  hole  in  a  stone,  among  the 
twisted  roots  of  sea-weed,  or  even  in  the  hollows  of 
bivalves  and  other  shells  whose  rightful  inhabitants 
have  perished.  In  colour  this  pretty  little  shell  is 
white  and  nearly  transparent,  and  in  size  it  is  rather 
more  than  the  third  of  an  inch  in  length.  A  figure  of 
the  inside  of  a  valve  is  given  at  page  59,  fig  4,  in 
which  may  be  seen  the  resemblance  to  fig.  5. 

Another  species  of  this  genus,  the  Shining  Kelly- 
shell  ( Kellia  nitida ),  is  shown  at  the  same  page, 
fig.  1  ;  and  just  below  is  given  a  much  enlarged  view 
of  the  hinge,  in  order  to  exhibit  the  long  single  slant¬ 
ing  tooth.  The  shell  is  white,  but  when  quite  fresh  is 
oclirey  yellow,  owing  to  the  membrane  with  which  it 
is  covered.  This,  however,  disappears  after  a  time* 
and  then  the  shell  appears  not  only  white,  but  semi¬ 
transparent. 

There  is  an  allied  genus  of  shells,  which  are  called 
by  the  name  Lepton,  which  signifies  a  flat  coin;  we 
will  therefore  term  them  Coin-shells. 

The  most  remarkable  of  the  British  species  is 
shown  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  4.  This  is  the  Scaly  Coin¬ 
shell  ( [Lepton  squamosum) ,  so  called  from  the  minute 


64 


THE  WEASEL-SHELLS. 


tubercles  with  which  the  whole  surface  is  covered. 
This  most  remarkable  shell  is  nearly  as  flat  as  a  shil¬ 
ling,  very  delicate,  very  transparent,  very  brittle,  and 
very  white.  On  the  outside  it  is  rough,  and  when 
examined  through  a  lens,  the  roughness  is  seen  to 
consist  of  a  vast  number  of  tubercles,  very  much  re¬ 
sembling  shagreen.  The  inside  of  the  shell  is  seen  at 
page  59,  fig.  2. 

If  the  reader  will  refer  to  Plate  V.,  fig.  4,  he  will 
see  that  the  mantle  of  this  species  is  very  large,  and 
edged  with  a  deep  fringe,  which  passes  beyond  the 
edges  of  the  shell  in  every  direction.  The  long  pro¬ 
jection  on  the  left  hand  is  not  the  foot,  but  merely 
one  of  the  filaments  of  the  fringe,  which  appears, 
according  to  Mr.  Alder,  to  act  as  a  feeler,  and  to  indi¬ 
cate  to  the  animal  the  course  which  it  is  pursuing. 
The  large  foot  may  be  seen  below,  acting  much  like 
the  corresponding  organ  in  the  snail. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  4#*,  is  given  a  single  valve  of 
another  species,  the  Convex  Coin-shell  (Lejpton  con - 
vexuni),  a  creature  which  has  gained  its  name  from 
the  slight  convexity  of  its  shell,  in  which  it  differs 
much  from  the  preceding  species.  The  shell  itself  is 
white,  but  when  the  animal  is  living,  the  valves  are 
enveloped  with  a  membrane  which  gives  out  radiant 
hues  as  of  the  opal,  the  colours  changing  from  red  to 
green,  like  shot  silk. 

There  is  one  genus  of  the  shells  which  is  named 
Montacuta ,  in  honour  of  Montagu,  the  celebrated  natu¬ 
ralist.  The  hinge  of  this  genus  is  drawn  at  page  59, 
fig.  7,  in  order  to  show  the  diverging  teeth. 

The  last  of  this  group  are  those  curious  shells 
which  were  fancifully  called  by  a  name  which  signifies 
Weasel-eye,  and  which  we  will  therefore  call  Weasel- 
hells. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  1,  may  be  seen  a  specimen  of  the 
White  Weasel-shell  ( Galeomma  Turtoni ),  in  the 
remarkable  position  which  it  loves  to  assume.  Most 


A  CURIOUS  ATTITUDE. 


65 


bivalves  prefer  to  remain  with  closed  valves,  or  at  all 
events  only  open  them  a  very  little  way ;  but  the 
Weasel-shell  lays  them  widely  open,  and  being  an¬ 
chored  by  its  byssus,  lies  in  the  curious  attitude  which 
is  shown  in  the  illustration.  A  separate  valve  is  shown 
at  fig.  2  of  the  same  Plate.  Both  the  shell  and  animal 
are  pretty,  the  first  being  pearly  white,  and  the  second 
remarkable  for  a  double  row  of  round,  eye-like  spots 
upon  the  edges  of  the  mantle.  It  can  walk  with  some 
speed. 

This  pretty  shell  may  be  found  on  the  southern 
coasts  of  England,  adherent  to  the  roots  and  fronds 
of  the  large  sea-weeds,  or  concealed  in  the  crevices  of 
rocks.  _  It  is  represented  of  its  natural  size. 


I 


t 


v 


p 


66 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GRADATION  OF  MOLLUSCS — SOME  FRESH -WATER  SHELLS — THE  NUT  ORB- 
SHELL  —  ITS  FORM,  COLOUR,  AND  LOCALITY — THE  GLOBOSE  ORB-SHELL 
AND  THE  LAKE  ORB-SHELL — FORM  OF  THE  ANIMAL — TnE  CAPPED  ORE- 
SHELL — ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME — THE  PEAEL-SnELLS — WHY  SO  CALLED, 
AND  WHERE  FOUND — THE  RIVER  PEARL-SHELL — ITS  FORM  AND  COLOUR 
— THE  ASHEN  PEARL-SHELL,  AND  ITS  SLIGHT  CAP — THE  FRESH-WATER 
MUSSELS  AND  THEIR  AFFINITIES — THE  PAINTER’S  MUSSEL — USE  OF  THE 
SHELLS— THE  SWAN  MUSSEL — ITS  VARIABLE  COLOUR — POSITION  IN  RIVERS 
— NUMBER  OF  ITS  YOUNG — THE  CHAMBERED  MUSSEL — DERIVATION  OF 
ITS  NAME — ITS  RAPID  SPREAD  THROUGH  ENGLAND — ITS  FERTILITY — THE 
PEARL  MUSSEL  —  VALUE  OF  ITS  PRODUCTS  —  THE  EDIBLE  MUSSEL  —  ITS 
FORM,  COLOUR,  AND  GENERAL  HABITS — VALUE  OF  THE  MUSSEL  TO  THE 
FISHER}  £N  —  THE  MUSSEL  AS  USED  FOR  FOOD  —  POISONOUS  MUSSELS  — 
CURIOUf-  SYMPTOMS — AN  INSUFFICIENT  THEORY— -THE  HORSE-MUSSEL — 
ITS  COLOUR  AND  HABITS— THE  TULIP  HORSE-MUSSEL — ORIGIN  OF  ITS 
NAME-  THE  BEARDED  AND  PHEASANT  HORSE-MUSSEL — HOW  TO  DISTIN¬ 
GUISH  THEM— THE  CRENELLA-SHELLS— REASON  FOR  THEIR  TITLE — THE 
GREEN  CRENELLA-SHELL — ITS  SMALL  SIZE — SINGULAR  HABITATION — THE 
MARBLED  CRENELLA — A  REMARKABLE  HARIT — THE  BLACK  CKENELLA,  AND 
ITS  HABITArf— THE  GROOVED  CRENELLA — ITS  MINUTE  DIMENSIONS  AND 
DELICATE  LHELL.  . 

As  was  mentioned  in  the  Preface,  the  gradation  of 
molluscs  is  so  regular,  that  we  must  include  a  few  of 
the  fresh-water  species,  in  order  to  avoid  breaking  the 
connection  too  abruptly.  Not  only,  for  example,  do 
*  the  shells  of  the  present  group  resemble  in  many  im¬ 
portant  points  those  of  several  species  which  have 
already  been  mentioned,  but  several  of  them  live  so 
close  to  the  mouths  of  rivers  that  it  is  hardly  possible  1 
to  say  whether  they  belong  to  the  aquatic  or  marine 
group  of  shells.  This  group  is  called  Cycladse,  a  name 
which  may  be  literally  translated  as  Orb-shells. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  7,  is  seen  the  Nut  Orb-shell  ( Cyclas 
rtvularia),&  small  shell,  very  seldom  an  inch  in  length, 
and  yet  the  largest  of  the  British  species.  It  is  olive- 


ORB-SHELLS. 


67 


brown  in  colour,  the  olive  becoming  plainer  towards 
the  hinge.  It  lives  buried  in  the  mud,  and  prefers 
slow  streams  and  lakes  to  swift  rivers.  It  is  an  active 
species,  walking  and  climbing  with  ease.  The  Thames 
is  a  favoured  locality  with  this  shell. 

Another  species,  the  Globose  Orb-shell  ( Cyclas- 
cornea ),  which  is  represented  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  8,  is  a 
stouter,  thicker,  and  more  globose  shell  than  the  pre¬ 
ceding.  In  colour  it  is  somewhat  darker,  and  the* 
deeper  brown  of  its  general  hue  is  relieved  by  the- 
very  narrow  yellow  bands  which  traverse  the  shell  at 
wide  intervals.  The  hinge  of  this  species  is  shown  at 
page  59,  fig.  10. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  9,  is  shown  the  Lake  Orb-siielr 
( Cyclas  lacustris ),  which  is  notable  for  inhabiting  still 
water.  Its  surface  is  ashen  or  yellowish  grey,  with 
some  rather  indistinct  rays  towards  the  edge. 

In  order  to  exhibit  the  form  of  the  animal,  a  figure 
of  another  species,  the  Capped  Orb-siiell  ( Cyclas 
caliculata') ,  is  given  at  fig.  5. 

This  little  shell  derives  its  name  from  the  curious 
appearance  of  the  beaks,  which  look  exactly  as  if  a 
little  cap  of  shelly  matter  had  been  j  V  ced  artificially 
upon  them.  The  specimen  in  the  illustration  is  drawn 
of  the  ordinary  size,  and  exhibits  the  peculiar  cap,  the 
foot,  and  the  siphonal  tubes.  Its  colour  is  rather 
variable,  but  is  usually  either  brownish  or  reddish, 
and  in  the  latter  case  the  beaks  are  decidedly  black. 
It  is  found  in  lakes  and  ponds,  and  although  it  is 
scattered  over  the  greater  part  of  England,  is  not 
very  common  in  cabinets,  because  it  requires  much 
care  in  the  shell-hunter. 

If  the  reader  will  carefully  search  the  ponds,  lakes, 
still  rivers,  and  ditches,  he  will  probably  find  among 
their  inhabitants  some  of  the  pretty  little  Pearl-shells, 
called  scientifically  Pisidia.  Indeed,  there  is  no  better' 
or  safer  method  of  learning  zoology  than  adhering  to- 
one  spot,  and  exhausting  its  living  contents,  of  what- 

r  2 


68 


PEARL-SHELLS. 


ever  kind  they  may  be.  The  number  of  species  that 
are  to  be  found  in  a  single  meadow,  copse,  or  garden, 
is  really  astonishing ;  and  by  the  time  that  they  have 
been  identified,  no  small  knowledge  of  natural  history 
will  have  been  gained — knowledge,  too,  of  a  practical 
as  well  as  theoretical  character,  and  which  therefore 
takes  a  far  stronger  hold  of  the  mind  than  that  which 
is  merely  gained  from  books. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  4#,  is  a  valve  of  the  River  Pearl- 
shell  ( Pisiclium  amnicum),  drawn  of  the  natural  size. 
All  the  Pearl-shells  are  very  small,  as  may  be  gathered 
from  the  fact  that  the  present  species  is  by  far  the 
largest  of  them  which  inhabits  British  waters.  This 
shape  alters  with  age,  for  when  young  it  is  much 
flatter  than  when  it  has  arrived  at  full  age.  The 
colour,  too,  is  slightly  variable,  though  more  in  ap¬ 
pearance  than  reality.  When  in  perfect  condition, 
the  shell  is  a  delicate  grey,  with  a  slight  tinge  of 
yellow,  and,  owing  to  the  extreme  thinness  of  its 
structure,  is  decidedly  translucent.  In  most  instances, 
however,  a  coating  of  darkly-coloured  substances  dis¬ 
figures  the  definite  yellow-grey,  and  renders  the  shell 
nearly  opaque.  Sometimes  the  ashen-grey  and  yellow 
are  in  alternate  bands,  the  former  tint  being  always 
nearest  the  be  A.  The  surface  is  covered  with  deli¬ 
cate  lines,  drav  n  consecutively  and  rather  irregularly. 

This  is  by  no  means  a  rare  shell,  though  it  is  not 
very  often  found,  owing  to  its  habit  of  sinking  itself 
almost  entirely  under  the  mud.  The  hinge  is  shown 
at  page  50,  fig.  9.  The  animal  has  a  very  large  and 
long  foot,  and  one  siphon-tube. 

Another  species  of  this  genus,  the  Ashen  Pearl- 
shell  (Pisidium  cineremn) ,  is  shown  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  6. 
It  is  flatter  than  the  preceding  species,  and  is  of  a 
nearly  uniform  ashen  hue,  owing  to  the  colour  of  the 
epidermis  or  membrane  with  which  the  valves  are 
covered.  In  some  specimens  the  beaks  are  slightly 
capped,  like  those  of  the  Orb-shell  already  described. 
The  figure  is  drawn  of  the  natural  size. 


FRESH-WATER  MUSSELS. 


69 


We  now  come  to  the  Fresh- water  Mussels,  a  group 
which  is  noticeable  as  showing  the  intimate  connection 
that  exists  between  marine  and  aquatic  shells.  The 
first  on  our  list  is  the  Painter’s  River  Mussel  (JJnio 
jpictorum ),  so  called  because  the  shells  were  formerly 
much  in  use  for  containing  the  more  delicate  colours 
of  painters.  Even  at  the  present  day,  silver  and  gold 
are  preserved  in  these  shells  for  the  use  of  artists  and 
illuminators  in  water-colours. 

A  specimen  of  this  shell  is  shown  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  11, 
where  the  shells  are  drawn  as  they  often  appear  in 
the  living  state,  namely,  slightly  open,  with  the  large 
foot  projecting  between  the  separated  valves.  The 
inside  of  one  of  the  valves  is  shown  in  the  accom¬ 
panying  illustration,  fig.  2,  showing  the  characteristic 


hinge  and  scars.  The  exterior  of  the  shell  is  covered 
with  an  epidermis  of  a  greenish  yellow,  running  in 
bands ;  and  the  interior  is  pearly  white,  with  a  slight 
tinge  of  blue. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  10,  is  shown  one  of  the  commonest 
species  of  these  shells,  namely,  the  Swan  Mussel  of 
our  rivers,  lakes,  and  ponds.  Its  scientific  name  is 


70 


THE  CHAMBERED  MUSSEL. 


Anodon  cygnceus.  It  may  easily  be  distinguished  from 
the  preceding  shell  by  the  hinge,  which  is  without  a 
tooth,  as  may  be  seen  at  page  69,  fig.  4. 

To  describe  precisely  the  shape  or  colour  of  this 
shell  is  an  impossible  task,  as  it  is  as  variable  a  shell 
as  can  well  be  imagined,  differing  according  to  age, 
locality,  or  other  causes.  This  shell  is  a  great  nui¬ 
sance  to  fresh-water  bathers  who  cannot  swim,  as  it 
has  a  way  of  lying  in  the  bed  of  the  river,  with  its 
shells  partially  open,  and  the  sharp  edges  of  the  valves 
upwards,  so  that  the  feet  are  cut  as  with  a  double- 
bladed  knife.  The  shell  being  of  a  nacreous  cha¬ 
racter  on  the  inside,  and  decorated  on  the  exterior 
with  a  richly-coloured  epidermis,  can  be  made  into  a 
very  beautiful  object  by  means  of  careful  polishing.' 
In  my  younger  days,  I  used  to  take  great  numbers  of 
this  handsome  shell,  and  polish  them  in  various  ways, 
sometimes  taking  off  all  the  epidermis,  and  sometimes 
leaving  it  in  stripes  and  patches. 

It  is  a  very  prolific  species,  as  may  be  seen  by 
opening  a  few  specimens  in  the  spring  and  summer. 
Within  the  valves  lie  a  vast  number  of  young,  all 
minute,  but  with  shells  of  the  most  delicate  structure 
and  almost  perfect  transparency.  The  average  size 
of  a  fine  shell  is  four  or  five  inches  in  length,  but  in 
favourable  localities  they  hnve  been  known  to  reach 
the  extraordinary  length  of  six  inches,  and  to  be  three 
inches  in  width. 

One  of  the  best  examples  of  a  mollusc  which  is 
equally  at  home  in  fresh,  salt,  and  brackish  water,  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Chambered  Mussel  ( [Dreissena 
polymorpha) ,  which  is  shown  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  14,  as  it 
appears  when  hanging  by  its  byssus. 

This  remarkable  mollusc  has  taken  England  by 
storm,  and,  like  the  rat,  has  spread  so  rapidly  through 
-.he  country  into  which  it  was  casually  imported,  that 
it  has  become  in  many  cases  far  more  common  than 
the  original  inhabitants.  Although  a  fresh-water 


SPREAD  OE  THE  SPECIES.  71 

species,  it  can  endure  a  large  admixture  of  salt,  and 
certainly  for  a  time  even  endure  existence  in  the  sea. 
As  far  as  is  known,  it  came  to  this  country  by  ad¬ 
herence  to  the  bottoms  of  ships  in  dock,  clinging  to 
them  while  they  crossed  the  sea,  being  scraped  off 
when  they  reached  English  docks,  and  then  taking  up 
their  habitation  in  the  waters  into  which  they  were 
flung. 

It  gets  into  the  most  unexpected  situations.  I 
well  remember  my  astonishment  at  finding,  some 
twenty  years  ago,  a  quantity  of  the  Chambered  Mussel 
clinging  to  a  drooping  branch  of  the  weeping  willow 
that  bent  its  graceful  twigs  into  the  Clierwell.  I  was 
tolerably  familiar  with  the  ordinary  river  shells,  but 
these  molluscs  puzzled  me  exccedingl}”.  The  fact  was, 
they  had  travelled  up  the  canal,  perhaps  adherent  to 
barges,  and  had  been  washed  down  into  the  little 
drain- streams  that  supply  the  river  with  much  of  its 
contents.  Sometimes  they  get  into  the  pipes  of  water- 
companies,  and  make  their  appearance  in  cisterns,  the 
basins  of  fountains,  and  other  unexpected  places. 

Wherever  it  does  appear,  it  never  fails  of  attracting 
attention,  so  conspicuous  is  it,  and  so  great  are  its 
numbers.  In  many  rivers  that  are  adorned  by  wil¬ 
lows,  the  roots  extend  into  the  water  in  long  tufts  of 
delicate  filaments  that  are  called  water  fox-tails  by 
the  children,  and  that  very  much  resemble  their  pro¬ 
totype.  To  these  roots  the  Chambered  Mussel  is  fond 
of  clinging,  and  in  many  places  is  so  plentiful  that  it 
may  be  taken  out  by  the  handful.  I  have  often  lifted 
a  group  which  would  fill  an  ordinary  hat,  and  in 
more  favourable  spots  even  larger  assemblages  may 
be  found. 

The  name  of  Chambered  Mussel  is  derived  from  the 
curious  structure  of  the  shell.  If  the  reader  will  refer 
to  page  69,  fig.  1,  he  will  see  that  towards  the  beak 
of  the  shell  a  plate  of  nacreous  substance  stretches 
across  the  shell,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  chamber. 
This  structure  is  seen  in  both  valves.  Perhaps  the 


72 


THE  EDIBLE  MUSSEL. 


reader  may  not  be  aware  that  some  of  the  Fresh¬ 
water  Mussels  are  capable  of  producing  pearls,  and 
that  one  species,  JJnio  Margaritiferus,  or  the  Pearl 
Mussel,  is  so  prolific  in  these  curious  productions, 
that  regular  fisheries  were  at  one  time  established. 
They  were  not  particularly  productive,  inasmuch  as 
only  one  per  cent,  of  shells  produced  a  pearl,  and  only 
one  per  cent,  of  the  pearls  was  worthy  of  preservation. 

Although  the  above-mentioned  species  has  the 
honour  of  being  considered  the  pearl-producer  of 
Britain  par  excellence,  and  is  mythologically  supposed 
to  have  furnished  pearls  for  the  British  crown,  other 
species  possess  the  same  power,  though  perhaps  in  a 
more  limited  degree.  Even  the  Chambered  Mussel  can 
produce  pearls  on  an  emergency,  and  the  specimen 
which  has  been  depicted  by  the  artist  has  done  its 
best  to  produce  a  genuine  pearl.  The  specimen  from 
which  the  drawing  is  taken  is  now  before  me,  and 
shows  the  inchoate  pearl  projecting  from  the  interior 
of  the  shell,  dull  in  colour,  irregular  in  form,  totally 
worthless  in  the  market,  and  looking  very  much  like 
a  molluscan  wart.  Still,  imperfect  though  it  may 
be,  and  useless  to  the  jeweller,  it  is  valuable  to  the 
conchologist,  as  affording  a  clue  to  the  manner  in 
which  true  pearls  are  formed. 

We  now  come  to  the  true  Mussels,  the  typical  ex¬ 
ample  of  which  is  the  well-known  Edible  Mussel 
(My tikis  edulis ),  which  is  so  familiar  to  us  in  the  fish¬ 
mongers’  shops  and  the  baskets  of  the  costermongers. 
A  figure  of  this  species  is  given  in  Plate  V.,  fig.  12, 
Avhere  may  be  seen  the  large  siphonal  aperture  above, 
and  the  long  narrow  foot  below,  with  the  byssus- 
threads  projecting  from  it.  Everyone  who  has  visited 
the  rocks  at  the  sea-side,  must  have  seen  these  crea¬ 
tures  hanging  together  in  such  masses  that  their 
shells  blacken  the  white  rock,  and  render  it  quite  in¬ 
visible  at  a  little  distance.  The  colour  of  the  shell 
is  generally  a  very  deep  violet,  which  is  partially 


VALUE  OP  THE  MUSSEL. 


73 


obscured  by  a  thin  olive-brown  epidermis,  but  which 
can  be  brought  out  in  all  its  beauty  by  a  little  rub¬ 
bing  with  fine  emery-powder. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  important  molluscs  which 
the  sea  produces,  even  the  oyster  being  scarcely  of 
less  value  to  the  nation ;  for  it  is  largely  used  as  food, 
being  palatable,  mostly  nourishing,  and  sold  at  a  cheap 
rate.  Its  chief  use,  however,  is  for  bait,  its  attractive 
properties  being  well  known  to  all  those  who  have 
had  practical  experience  of  sea-fishing.  No  one  need 
be  in  want  of  a  bait  as  long  as  he  can  find  a  Mussel ; 
and  even  when  the  lug-worm  is  employed,  the  Mussel 
is  often  added  to  tempt  the  fish  more  powerfully.  The 
cod-fishers  depend  almost  entirely  on  this  mollusc  for 
success  in  their  labours,  and  for  their  service  alone 
the  Mussel  is  bred  by  millions  in  preserves  technically 
named  “  gardens.” 

The  details  of  this  animal  and  its  economy  are 
extremely  interesting ;  but  as  space  is  valuable,  and  a 
slight  sketch  would  occupy  many  pages  of  our  fast- 
waning  space,  only  a  very  few  particulars  can  be 
added. 

Generally,  the  Mussel  is  a  wholesome  and  nutritious 
article  of  diet.  I  have  made  many  an  extemporised 
luncheon  upon  this  mollusc,  opening  one  shell  by 
means  of  another,  just  as  one  walnut  is  cracked  with 
another.  It  is  equally  good  when  stewed,  fried,  scal¬ 
loped,  or  otherwise  cooked  ;  but  it  has  one  drawback : 
at  distant  intervals  a  batch  of  Mussels  turns  out  to 
be  deleterious,  and  produces  most  unpleasant  symp¬ 
toms  in  the  consumers.  They  are  attacked  with  a 
singular  variety  of  symptoms :  they  have  nettle-rash 
breaking  out  all  over  the  body  with  astonishing  ra¬ 
pidity  ;  they  become  giddy,  are  seized  with  a  kind  of 
fit,  and  then  fall  insensible.  Sometimes  they  are  partly 
paralysed,  and  sometimes  they  are  seized  with  asthma. 
In  many  cases,  the  symptoms  have  become  so  aggra¬ 
vated  that  the  sufferer  has  been  unable  to  bear  up 
against  them,  and  has  died. 


74 


THE  HORSE-MUSSEL. 


And  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the  business  is, 
that  no  one  knows  the  cause  of  these  symptoms,  no 
one  knows  how  to  detect  the  poison-bearing  Mussels, 
and  no  one  precisely  knows  how  to  give  relief  from 
the  suffering  which  this  mysterious  poison  inflicts. 
The  popular  idea — and  it  is  certainly  a  specious  one — 
is,  that  the  deleterious  Mussels  are  those  which  have 
been  scraped  off  the  copper  bottoms  of  ships,  and 
have  been  sold  by  the  labourers  in  the  docks.  But 
as  there  are  many  instances  where  this  remarkable 
disorder  has  proceeded  from  Mussels  that  were  un¬ 
doubtedly  taken  from  rocks  or  out  of  “gardens,”  this 
theory  falls  to  the  ground.  At  page  69,  fig.  6,  may 
be  seen  a  figure  of  the  interior  of  the  shell. 

Closely  allied  to  the  true  Mussels  is  a  group  of 
shells  which,  from  their  strong  scent  and  flavour,  are 
not  used  as  food,  and  are  popularly  known  as  Horse- 
mussels.  Their  scientific  title  is  Modiola.  Many  zoolo¬ 
gists  have  thought,  and  in  my  opinion  rightly,  that 
these  shells  ought  not  to  have  been  separated  from 
the  preceding  genus.  The  byssus  which  they  spin  is 
remarkably  strong,  and  in  some  species  is  so  large 
that  it  acts  as  a  kind  of  covering  or  protection  to  the 
shell.  The  best-known  British  example  is  the  Common 
Horse-mussel  (Modiola  modiolus),  a  figure  of  which  is 
given  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  17,  and  an  inner  view  of  one  of 
the  valves  at  page  59,  fig.  5. 

This  species  is  not  handsome,  the  shell  being  covered 
with  a  stout  brown  epidermis,  covered  with  wrinkles, 
and  with  a  slight  gloss.  The  byssus  of  this  species  is 
enormously  large,  and  the  animal  often  contrives  to 
weave  together  such  a  mass  of  the  byssus-threads, 
sand,  and  small  stones,  that  the  shell  is  completely 
concealed,  and  its  presence  would  not  be  suspected 
by  an  unpractised  eye.  It  prefers  gravel,  sand,  and 
mud,  and  lives  so  close  to  the  shore  that  it  is  easily 
taken  by  hand. 

Another  species  of  the  same  genus,  the  Tulip  Horse* 


CEENELLA-SHELLS. 


75 


mussel  ( Modiola  tulijpa),  is  figured  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  23, 
and  has  derived  its  popular  name  from  the  beautiful 
colour  of  the  shell,  which  is  decorated  with  radiating 
streaks  of  crimson  or  violet,  much  like  those  on  the 
petal  of  a  tulip.  In  this  species  the  byssus  is  ex¬ 
tremely  small,  and  in  most  examples  seems  to  be 
absent  altogether. 

There  are  two  other  species  of  British  Horse- 
mussels,  which  must  be  briefly  noticed  on  account  of 
some  peculiarities  in  the  structure  of  the  animal. 
One  is  the  Bearded  Horse-mussel  (. Modiola  barbato ), 
which  has  derived  its  name  from  the  curiously  fringed 
byssus-threads  of  the  epidermis ;  and  the  other  is  the 
Pheasant  Horse-mussel  (. Modiola  phaseolina) ,in  which 
they  are  smooth  on  both  edges.  The  former  is  repre¬ 
sented  at  page  69,  fig.  8,  and  the  latter  at  fig.  7. 

We  now  come  to  a  pretty  little  group  of  this  large 
family,  called  the  Crenella-sliells,  because  they  are 
mostly  “  crenulated  ”  on  the  hinge-margin.  They  are 
all  small  shells,  three-quarters  of  an  inch  being  rather 
an  unusual  length,  and  the  average  being  about  half 
an  inch. 

The  first  on  our  list  is  the  Green  Crenella  ( Crenella 
discors).  A  figure  of  the  interior  of  a  valve  is  given 
at  page  69,  fig.  3,  in  order  to  show  the  peculiarity 
from  which  these  shells  derive  their  name.  It  is  a 
small  species,  a  good  specimen  now  before  me  mea¬ 
suring  rather  less  than  half  an  inch  in  length.  The 
valves  are,  however,  rather  deep.  The  colour  is  pale 
green,  and  the  surface  is  covered  with  delicate  lines 
radiating  from  the  beak  to  the  circumference,  usually 
in  two  well-marked  “  sets,”  the  one  set  reaching  the 
other,  and  being  cut  short  at  the  point  of  junction. 
It  is  very  plentiful  on  our  coasts,  and  may  be  found 
among  the  roots  of  various  algte,  its  pretty  shell  being 
hidden  in  the  curious  nest  which  it  makes  with  its 
byssus  and  little  stones. 

Another  species,  the  Marbled  Crenella  ( Crenella 


76 


GROOVED  CRENELLA. 


marmorata) ,  it  represented  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  19.  This 
shell  is  scarcely  less  plentiful  than  the  preceding,  if 
shell-hunters  only  knew  where  to  look  for  it.  Strange 
to  say,  he  who  -wishes  to  find  the  Marbled  Crenella 
must  dredge  up  a  quantity  of  Ascidians,  especially 
Ascidia  mentula,  and  look  in  their  tough  “  tests.”  It 
is  a  pretty  species,  mostly  covered  with  reddish-brown 
marblings  upon  a  pale-green  ground.  The  surface 
is  decorated  with  radiating  lines,  which  run  in  three 
sets,  and  not  in  two,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Green 
Crenella. 

A  very  fine,  but  rarer  species,  called  from  its  colour 
the  Black  Crenella  (Crenella  nigra),  is  drawn  at 
Plate  V.,  fig.  18.  The  colour,  however,  is  scarcely 
black,  but  rather  blackish  brown,  generally  with  a 
tinge  of  olive-green.  It  is  more  plentiful  on  the 
northern  than  the  southern  coasts,  and  must  generally 
be  procured  with  the  dredge. 

The  tiny  Grooved  Crenella  ( Crenella  decussata )  is 
drawn  at  Plate  V.,  fig.  19,  and  is  shown  of  its  natural 
size.  Like  the  preceding,  this  is  a  northern  species, 
and  is  generally  found  on  the  Scottish  coasts.  The 
shell  is  very  delicate  and  fragile,  and  the  colour  is 
pale  olive,  owing  to  the  epidermis  with  which  the 
white  valves  are  covered. 


77 


CHAPTER  VII r. 


TUB  ARK-SHELLS — THEIR  VARIETY  IN'  FORM!  AND  COLOUR — MODE  OF  DIS¬ 
TINGUISHING  THEM  —  THE  COMMON  NUT-SHELL — WHERE  FOUND — THE 

SHINING  NUT-SHELL — THE  BEAKED  LEDA-SHELL — ITS  CURIOUS  FORM 

COLOUR  OF  THE  EPIDERMIS  —  THE  PIGMY  LEDA-SHELL  —  ITS  MINUTE 
DIMENSIONS — LOCALITY  WHERE  FOUND — THE  NOAH’S  ARK— ITS  SINGULAR 
FORM — ITS  SCULPTURED  SURFACE — DIFFICULTY  OF  FINDING  A  PERFECT 
SPECIMEN  —  DERIVATION  OF  ITS  NAME  —  THE  MILKY  ARK-SHELL  —  THE 
MOTTLED  COMB-SHELLS — FORM  OF  THE  HINGE,  AND  NUMBER  OF  THE 
TEETH — THE  WING-SHELLS,  AND  THEIR  CURIOUS  FORMATION — THE  PINNA 

- ITS  DIMENSIONS  AND  GENERAL  HABITS — MR.  COUCH’S  ACCOUNT  OF 

THE  SHELL — A  SINGULAR  GUEST — THE  BYSSU8 — THE  OYSTER  TRIBE — THE 
FRAGILE  FILE-SHELL — DERIVATION  OF  ITS  NAME — THE  GAPING  FILE- 
SHELL —  ITS  PECULIAR  NEST  —  THE  HEART  FILE-SHELL  —  THE  VARIABLE 
SCALLOP— BEAUTY  OF  THE  ANIMAL  AND  SHELL — THE  HUNCHBACK  SCAL¬ 
LOP — STRANGE  FORMATION — THE  MOTTLED  SCALLOP — LOCALITIES  WHERE 
FOUND  —  THE  TIGER  SCALLOP  AND  RADIATED  SCALLOP  —  THE  COMMON 
SCALLOP — THE  SADDLE  OYSTER — SINGULAR  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SHELL — 
UNEATABLE  CHARACTER  OF  THE  ANIMAL — THE  PRICKLY  SADDLE-SHELL — 
ITS  VARIABLE  FORM — THE  COMMON  OYSTER. 

We  now  come  to  a  curious  group,  called  the  Auk- 
shells.  They  are  extremely  variable  in  form  and 
colour,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  examples 
which  are  given  in  the  illustration ;  but  they  may  all 
be  recognised  by  a  glance  at  the  hinge.  This  part  of 
the  shell  is  mostly  straight,  and  is  furnished  through¬ 
out  its  whole  length  with  a  great  number  of  little 
comb-like  teeth.  When  the  valves  are  closed,  these 
teeth  interlock  with  each  other,  and  force  the  shell  to 
open  only  in  one  direction. 

The  first  genus  of  this  group  is  formed  by  the  Nut¬ 
shells,  so  called  from  their  peculiar  form  and  general 
appearance.  The  Common  Nut-shell  ( Nucula  nucleus) 
is  a  little  shell,  rather  more  than  half  an  inch  in 
length.  The  true  colour  of  the  shell  is  white,  but,  in 
common  with  all  the  members  of  its  tribe,  its  shell  is 


78 


LEDA-SHELLS. 


covered  with  a  thick  epidermis,  which  in  this  species 
is  dark  olive-brown.  As  the  creature  lives  among 
sand  and  mud,  the  epidermis  is  apt  to  become  stained, 
and  so  to  give  a  false  idea  of  the  real  colour. 

This  shell  is  extremely  common  in  moderately  deep 
waters,  and  is  brought  up  in  quantities  by  the  dredge, 
or  similar  sea-scraping  instruments.  A  figure  of  the 
Common  Nut-shell  is  given  on  Plate  V.,  fig.  24.  In 
the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  5,  is  drawn  the  in¬ 
side  of  one  valve,  showing  the  comb-like  teeth  along 
the  hinge.  The  magnified  teeth  are  seen  at  the  side. 


Another  species,  the  Shining  Nut-shell,  is  shown 
at  Plate  V.,  fig.  22.  This  little  shell  very  closely 
resembles  the  former,  except  that  the  epidermis  is 
much  polished,  and  that,  if  it  be  removed,  the  shell 
itself  is  seen  to  be  traversed  with  greyish  rays. 

Next  in  order  come  the  Leda-sliells,  which  may  be 
distinguished  from  the  preceding  creatures  by  the 
peculiar  shape  of  the  shells,  which  are  always  more 
or  less  elongated.  They  may  further  be  distinguished 
by  means  of  the  bay  in  the  pallial  line.  At  Plate  V., 


noah’s  ark. 


79 


fig.  12,  is  seen  the  Beaked  Leda-shell  ( Leda  caudata), 
a  species  whose  remarkable  form  renders  it  at  once 
recognisable.  This  remarkable  shell  is  pale  olive- 
green  in  colour,  on  account  of  the  epidermis  which 
covers  the  valves ;  and  the  whole  surface  is  covered 
with  little  narrow  ridges  at  nearly  regular  distances. 
Like  several  of  the  last-mentioned  species,  the  Beaked 
Leda-shell  loves  the  northern  parts  of  the  island,  and 
is  mostly  found  on  the  Scottish  shores. 

At  page  78,  fig.  3,  may  be  seen  the  inside  of  the 
Leda-shell;  and  at  fig.  4  is  drawn  the  “sole,”  if  we 
may  use  such  a  term,  of  its  foot,  as  it  appears  when 
flattered  and  spread  for  walking. 

At  Plate  V.,  fig.  15,  is  drawn  a  very  tiny  shell,  called 
the  Pigmy  Leda-shell  ( Leda  joijgmcea).  This  little 
shell  is  almost  always  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
in  length,  and  not  half  that  measurement  in  breadth. 
Its  form  is  a  mixture  between  the  triangle  and  the 
oval ;  the  shell  is  tolerably  strong,  and  is  covered  with 
a  yellowish  epidermis.  It  is  not  very  common,  but 
may  be  found  on  mixed  sand  and  mud,  and  taken 
with  the  dredge.  Perhaps  its  minute  dimensions  have 
caused  it  to  be  overlooked  where  larger  shells  would 
be  at  once  seen. 

We  now  come  to  the  true  Ark-shells,  the  typical 
example  of  which  is  certainly  that  strange,  quaint- 
looking  species  which  is  called  ameng  collectors  the 
Noah’s  Ark  ( Area  tetragona). 

In  general  shape  this  odd  shell  very  much  resembles 
a  trunk-fish ;  and  instead  of  being  rounded  like  most 
of  the  bivalves,  it  is  full  of  angles,  and  looks  very 
much  as  if  it  had  been  hastily  formed  by  three  pinches 
of  the  thumb  and  finger,  and  then  a  sharp  blow  on  a 
table  or  other  flat  surface.  The  general  form  of  this 
shell  can  be  seen  by  referring  to  one  or  two  illustra¬ 
tions.  On  Plate  V.,  fig.  16,  there  is  a  sketch  of  the 
shell  in  its  entire  state.  Originally,  the  whole  shell 
is  covered  with  deep  grooves  and  ridges ;  but  these 


80 


COMB-SHELL. 


marks  are  easily  rubbed  away,  and  then  the  shell  pre¬ 
sents  the  appearance  which  is  so  well  marked  in  the 
illustration.  At  the  hinge,  the  shell  is  not  only  flat¬ 
tened,  but  even  pushed  inwards,  as  may  be  seen  at 
page  78,  fig.  1,  where  this  curious  formation  is  shown, 
as  well  as  the  bold  ridges  of  the  exterior. 

Owing  to  the  ease  with  which  it  is  disfigured,  a 
perfect  specimen  is  very  seldom  found.  One  now 
before  me  presents  an  extraordinary  appearance ;  for 
the  shell  is  not  only  worn  away  in  some  places,  but 
its  substance  is  much  increased  in  others,  by  the 
lepralia  and  similar  creatures  that  have  settled  down 
upon  it.  The  name  Tetragona  signifies  four-angled, 
and  is  given  to  the  species  on  account  of  its  squared 
form. 

Although  not  among  the  commonest  of  the  British 
shells,  the  Noah’s  Ark  can  be  found  by  those  who 
search  for  it  in  the  right  places,  namely,  in  the  clefts 
of  submerged  rocks,  under  large  stones,  and  even  in 
the  empty  shells  of  other  molluscs.  Sometimes,  when 
it  gets  into  a  cavity  through  a  narrow  hole,  it  grows 
too  large  to  get  out  again,  and  then  assumes  the  most 
extraordinary  shape  by  coming  in  contact  with  the 
sides  of  its  prison. 

There  are  several  British  species  of  this  genus,  and 
the  inside  of  one  species,  the  Milky  Ark-shell  ( Area 
lacteaX  is  shown  at  page  78,  fig.  2. 

Another  genus  of  Ark-shells  is  distinguished  by  the 
title  of  Pectunculus,  a  name  which  signifies  a  little 
comb,  and  which  is  given  to  it  on  account  of  the 
comb-like  teeth  of  the  hinge.  We  may  therefore  term 
this  group  the  Comb-shells.  At  Plate  V.,  fig.  20,  is 
a  drawing  of  the  Mottled  Comb-shell  (Pectunculus 
glycimeris) .  This  handsome  shell  attains  a  tolerable 
size,  a  specimen  now  before  me  being  nearly  two 
inches  in  length,  and  almost  as  much  in  width.  The 
entire  surface  is  covered  with  the  most  delicate  lines, 
radiating  from  the  beak  to  the  circumference,  and 


THE  PINNA. 


81 


interrupted  occasionally  by  slight  concentric  grooves. 
The  present  specimen,  which  is  that  from  which  the 
illustration  was  drawn,  is  nearly  white  as  a  back¬ 
ground,  and  is  covered  with  marblings  of  rich  rust- 
red,  arranged  in  the  peculiar  manner  shown  in  the 
illustration. 

At  page  78,  fig.  8,  is  drawn  the  inside  of  a  valvv 
of  this  shell,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  peculiar 
shape  of  the  impressions  and  scars,  as  also  of  the 
teeth  whence  it  derives  its  name.  The  teeth  are  in¬ 
creased  in  number  by  age ;  but  as  those  in  the  middle 
generally  fade  away  as  the  others  are  produced,  the 
number  is  but  slightly  altered.  It  can  only  be  obtained 
by  the  dredge. 

Another  family  now  comes  before  us,  which  is  scien¬ 
tifically  called  Aviculacece,  a  name  which  we  may  trans¬ 
late  almost  literally  as  Wing-shells.  They  derive  their 
name  from  the  wing-like  processes  from  the  hinge. 
The  family  is  celebrated  for  producing  the  well-known 
pearl  oyster;  but  as  the  greater  number  of  the  species 
inhabit  the  hotter  parts  of  the  earth,  only  a  few  can 
be  found  in  English  seas. 

One  of  them  is  the  Swallow  Wi  g-siiell  (Avicula 
pectinata ),  an  elegantly-formed  mo'  isc,  which  looks- 
something  like  a  scallop,  with  a  Ion.;,  straight,  wing¬ 
like  projection  from  the  hinge.  As  may  be  supposed 
from  the  usual  habitat  of  these  shells,  the  Swallow 
Wing-shell  is  seldom  found  except  on  our  southern 
coasts,  and  even  there  is  not  a  very  common  species. 

A  better  known  British  example  is  the  Common 
Pinna  (Pinna  pectinata) , which  is  figured  on  Plate  VI., 
fig.  4.  This  is  the  largest  of  the  British  shells,  the 
average  length  of  a  full-sized  specimen  being  twelve 
inches,  and  many  attaining  still  greater  dimensions. 
The  Pinna-shells  are  most  plentiful  on  the  southern 
coasts,  where  they  may  be  found  very  near  the  shore. 

Mr.  Couch  remarks  of  these  shells,  that  off  Cornwall 
“  they  stud  the  bottom  in  multitudes,  with  only  two 

G 


82 


THE  PEA-CRAB. 


jr  three  inches  of  the  pointed  end  inserted  into  the 
soil.  It  is  common  for  the  line  or  hook  to  become 
entangled  among  the  shells,  and  a  powerful  effort  is 
required  to  drag  them  from  their  attachment,  which 
is  only  effected  by  breaking  the  byssus,  or  tearing 
away  the  ground  to  which  it  is  attached.  In  the  latter 
case,  a  rich  harvest  of  shells  is  often  afforded,  but  the 
pointed  end  of  the  Pinna  is  usually  broken  off  by  the 
violence. 

“  It  is  perhaps  owing  to  the  different  degree  in 
solidity  of  the  ground,  that  the  shells  living  in  deeper 
wrater  are  so  much  less  buried  than  those  of  which 
Montagu  speaks  ( i.e .,  sunk  within  an  inch  of  the  sur¬ 
face)  ;  and  one  of  the  consequences  may  be  a  greater 
degree  of  motion  in  the  shell.  Montagu  observes, 
that  the  exposed  end  cannot  be  closed  by  art,  but  the 
animal  is  capable  of  effecting  it,  and  observation  has 
taught  me  that  this  is  its  method  of  obtaining  food. 
In  its  ordinary  position  this  opening  is  about  two 
inches  wide,  exposing  the  contained  animal,  which 
occupies  but  a  small  portion  of  the  cavity,  and  seems 
to  offer  itself  as  a  prey  to  the  first  creature  that  may 
choose  to  devou?-  it.  Some  fish  is  thus  tempted  to 
enter,  but  the  fi  *st  touch  within  is  a  signal  for  its 
destruction.  Tim  shell  closes  not  only  at  the  side  but 
top,  the  latter  action  being  effected  by  the  separation 
of  the  pointed  ends ;  and  the  captive  is  either  crushed 
to  death,  or  soon  perishes  from  confinement.” 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  a  very  little  crustacean, 
popularly  called  the  Pea-crab  ( Pinnotheres  pismn),  lives 
permanently  within  the  shells  of  the  Pinna.  The 
same  crab  is  sometimes  found  in  the  Horse-mussel, 
and  another  species  (Gaphyra  pectenicola)  inhabits  the 
scallop.  The  byssus  is  enormously  strong ;  and  in 
the  British  Museum  may  be  seen  a  jnair  of  gloves, 
apparently  woven  of  brown  silk,  but  which  have  been 
made  from  the  byssus  of  the  Pinna.  The  flesh  of  the 
Pinna  is  edible,  but  it  requires  very  protracted  stewing 
to  make  it  tender. 


FILE-SHELLS. 


83 


The  colour  of  the  Pinna  is  very  pale  brown,  and 
the  surface  is  extremely  variable,  sometimes  being 
nearly  smooth,  and  sometimes  covered  with  projecting 
scales  on  the  ribs.  The  inside  of  this  shell  is  shown 
in  the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  6. 


We  now  come  to  the  Oyster  tribe,  one  of  the  most 
valuable  groups  that  the  sea  affords,  an  .'■>  which  em¬ 
braces  the  scallops,  the  saddle  oysters,  and  the  edible 
oysters. 

The  first  on  our  list  is  a  very  curious  little  species, 
the  Fragile  File-shell  ( Lima  Loscombii).  See  Plate 
VI.,  fig.  5.  The  File -shells  derive  their  name  from  the 
maimer  in  which  the  outside  of  the  valves  is  crossed 
and  re-crossed  with  delicate  lines,  very  much  resem¬ 
bling  those  of  the  file.  In  the  present  species  the 
shell  is  white,  very  fragile,  closed  on  one  side,  and 
gaping  slightly  at  the  other. 

On  the  same  Plate,  and  at  fig.  3,  is  shown  the  shell 
of  our  largest  species,  the  Gaping  File-shell  ( Lima 
hians) ;  and  at  fig.  4  is  seen  the  animal  in  its  shell, 
showing  the  peculiar  gaping  form,  and  its  method  of 
surrounding  itself  with  a  kind  of  nest,  made  of  sand 

g  2 


84 


HUNCHBACK  SCALLOP. 


and  stones  held  together  with  its  byssus.  A  figure  of 
the  inside  of  its  shell  is  given  at  page  78,  fig.  7.  The 
colour  is  snowy  white. 

Another  species,  the  Heart  File-shell  ( Lima  sub - 
auriculata ),  is  shown  at  Plate  VI.,  fig.  2.  It  is  the 
smallest  of  the  known  British  species,  and  may  be 
easily  recognised  by  its  heart-like  shape  when  viewed 
sideways,  and  the  comparative  smoothness  of  the  ex¬ 
terior.  All  these  examples  are  drawn  of  their  natural 
size. 

We  now  come  to  the  Scallops,  the  general  form  of 
which  is  too  familiar  to  need  description.  Although 
the  greater  bulk  of  these  beautiful  shells,  including 
the  most  brilliantly  coloured  species,  are  natives  of 
the  tropical  seas,  we  have  several  British  species,  all 
of  which  are  pretty,  and  some  are  really  handsome. 
Take,  for  example,  the  Variable  Scallop  ( Peden 
varius ),  which  is  represented  in  the  central  figure  in 
Plate  VI.  Ho  shell  is  more  variable  than  this,  for 
scarcely  any  two  specimens  are  alike  in  colour.  It  can, 
however,  be  dis  inguished  by  its  numerous  bold  ribs 
and  the  spi  le-hie  projections  of  the  exterior.  Very 
rarely  a  nearly  white  specimen  is  found,  but  it  is 
generally  of  some  shade  of  red,  brown,  chocolate,  or 
yellow,  and  patched  with  white.  The  inside  of  the 
shell  may  be  seen  at  page  78,  fig.  6. 

The  animal  is  very  pretty,  its  edges  being  furnished 
with  short  and  long  tentacles,  between  which  is  set 
a  series  of  round  black  objects  technically  named 
!  “  ocelli.”  Like  all  its  kin,  this  species  can  project 
itself  rapidly  through  the  sea  by  alternately  opening 
and  closing  its  valves. 

At  Plate  VI.,  fig.  11,  is  a  remarkable  species,  the 
Hunchback  Scallop  (Pecten  pusio),  shown  in  its  adult 
state.  When  it  is  young,  this  species  has  the  well- 
known  shape  of  its  kin ;  but  as  it  increases  in  age  it 
mostly  becomes  distorted,  and  sometimes  assumes  the 
remarkable  shape  which  is  shown  in  the  illustration. 


SADDLE  OYSTER. 


85 


A  specimen  now  before  me  has  one  valve  nearly  flat, 
and  the  other  exceedingly  deep  and  round ;  so  that  if 
the  two  valves  were  shown  separately,  very  few  would 
recognise  them  as  belonging  to  the  same  specimen. 
Its  colour  is  white,  mottled  with  brick-red. 

At  Plate  VI.,  fig.  7,  is  a  shell  of  the  Mottled 
Scallop  ( Pecten  striatulus) ;  and  at  fig.  8  is  shown  the 
animal  in  its  shell,  in  order  to  exhibit  the  beautiful 
tentacles  and  ocelli.  The  shell  is  brownish-red  or 
chocolate,  with  numerous  white  marks ;  and  its  sub¬ 
stance  is  so  thin  that  it  is  very  fragile  and  nearly  trans¬ 
parent.  It  is  found  on  the  northern  coasts. 

Coloured  much  like  the  preceding  species,  the  Tiger 
Scallop  ( Pecten  tigrinus)  may  be  known  by  the  fact 
that  one  of  the  “ears,”  or  hinge  projections,  is  almost 
entirely  absent.  It  is  very  variable  in  colour,  and  is 
notable  for  being  sometimes  smooth  and  sometimes 
distinctly  ribbed. 

Another  variable  and  not  very  common  British  spe¬ 
cies  is  the  Radiated  Scallop  ( Pecten  Danicus ),  so 
called  from  the  few  bold  radiating  folds  which  tra¬ 
verse  the  shell.  The  colour  is  mostly  red-brown, 
speckled  with  white  ;  and  anyone  who  is  fortunate 
enough  to  obtain  a  specimen  will  easily  recognise  it 
from  the  figure. 

Our  last  example  is  the  Common  Scallop  of  the 
fishmongers’  shops  ( Pecten  opcrcularis) .  This  well- 
known  species  can  be  recognised  by  the  eighteen  or 
twenty  radiating  folds  of  the  shell,  the  nearly  ecpial 
ears,  and  the  numerous  rows  of  closely-arranged  scales 
with  which  the  surface  is  covered.  Its  colour  is  ex¬ 
ceedingly  variable. 

We  now  come  to  the  remarkable  Saddle  Oyster 
( Anomia  ephijojpium) ,  which  is  so  curious  a  being  that 
several  illustrations  of  it  are  given.  It  is  immediately 
recognised  by  its  flat  lower  valve,  in  which  is  a 
large  and  nearly  oval  hole,  just  below  the  hinge.  A 
figure  of  this  structure  is  given  at  Plate  VI.,  fig.  13 


86  COMMON  OYSTEE. 

Through  the  aperture  proceeds  a  strong  muscular 
band,  which  is  fixed  to  a  curiously-shaped  knob  of 
shelly  matter,  technically  named  the  “  button,”  and 
which  is  capable  of  passing  through  the  hole,  so  that 
by  its  means  the  shell  is  hitched  on  the  button.  At 
page  83,  fig.  1,  may  be  seen  a  side  view  of  the  Saddle 
Oyster,  showing  the  muscular  band  passing  through 
the  aperture  and  fixed  to  the  button.  At  fig.  3  is 
represented  the  button  itself,  and  at  fig.  2  the  shell 
with  the  button  in  the  aperture. 

The  shape  of  the  shell  alters  greatly  with  age. 
When  young,  it  is  oyster- shaped,  as  may  be  seen  at 
fig.  5  ;  but  as  it  is  apt  to  accommodate  itself  to  the 
form  of  any  object  to  which  it  may  cling,  it  is  exceed¬ 
ingly  variable  in  its  shape.  The  flesh  of  this  creature 
is  unwholesome,  but  its  strong,  pepper-like  flavour 
prevents  it  from  being  eaten  by  mistake  for  the  edible 
oyster. 

At  page  83,  fig.  4,  is  drawn  another  species,  the 
Prickly  Saddle-shell  (Anomia  aculeata ),  as  it  appears 
when  adhering  to  the  stem  of  a  sea-weed.  In  process 
of  time  it  will  accommodate  itself  to  the  rounded  form 
of  its  support,  and  consequently  have  a  longitudinal 
furrow  upon  the  valve  that  would  otherwise  have  been 
flat. 

At  Plate  VI.,  fig.  14,  is  shown  the  inside  of  the 
Common  Oyster  (Ostrcea  edulis )  ;  but  as  space  is  valu¬ 
able,  and  both  shell  and  animal  are  familiar  to  us,  no 
description  will  be  needed. 


87 


CHAPTER  IX. 

TWO  SINGULAR  GROUrS  OP  MOLLUSCS  —  THE  BRACHIOPODA — DERIVATION 
AND  REASON  OP  THEIR  NAME — GENERAL  HABITS  OP  THE  ANIMAL — COM¬ 
PARATIVE  RARITY  OP  THE  BRITISH  SPECIES — THE  LAMP-SHELLS — WHY  SO 
CALLED — THE  SNAKE-HEAD  LAMP-SHELL — ITS  SPIRAL  ARMS — THE  BEAKED 
LAMP-SHELL  —  THE  PTEROPODA,  OR  WING-FOOTED  MOLLUSCS  —  MODE  OP 
PROGRESSION — WHERE  FOUND  ON  OUR  COASTS — THE  TnREE-SPINED  GLASS- 
SHELL — ORIGIN  OP  ITS  NAME — SUGGESTION  AS  TO  ITS  OCCURRENCE. 


We  now  leave  the  ordinary  bivalve  shells,  and  come* 
to  two  distinct  divisions  of  Molluscs,  the  precise  place 
of  which  is  still  exceedingly  doubtful.  As,  however, 
this  work  follows  the  arrangement  of  Messrs.  Forbes' 
and  Hanley,  I  have  placed  them  in  their  present  posi¬ 
tion.  The  creatures  which  form  the  first  division  are 
scientifically  named  Brachiopoda,  or  Arm-footed  Mol¬ 
luscs,  because  their  apparent  organs  of  motion  are  two 
long,  arm-like  organs.  These  members,  however,  do 
not  aid  the  animal  in  progression,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
always  attached  to  some  object  by  means  of  a  pedicle, 
or  footstalk,  passing  through  a  hole  in  the  shell  just 
by  the  hinge.  A  popular  and  appropriate  name  is 
Lamp-shells,  because  the  closed  valves  of  these  crea¬ 
tures  have  a  singular  resemblance  to  an  ancient  lamp, 
the  hole  through  which  the  wick  of  the  lamp  passes 
being  very  similar  in  form  and  position  to  that  through 
which  passes  the  footstalk  of  the  mollusc. 

In  these  creatures,  the  valves  are  locked  together 
by  very  long,  projecting  teeth,  which  fit  into  each 
other  with  such  exactness,  that  the  valves  cannot  be 
separated  without  the  use  of  much  force ;  even  the 
largest  known  species  cannot  be  opened  more  than  the 
eighth  of  an  inch.  Formerly,  the  Lamp-shells  were 
considered  so  rare,  that  a  good  British  specimen  was 


88 


LAMP-SHELLS. 


a  treasure  of  which,  any  museum  might  be  proud  ;  but 
in  later  days,  since  marine  zoology  has  been  so  widely 
and  deeply  studied,  these  remarkable  shells  have  be¬ 
come  comparatively  common. 

Our  best-known  species  is  perhaps  the  SNAKE-HEAD 
Lamp-Shell  ( Terebratula  caput-serpentis),  a  figure  of 
which  is  shown  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  1.  The  interior  of 
the  empty  shell  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  illus¬ 
tration,  fig.  2,  and  the  animal  within  its  shell  at  fig.  1. 


iT~A 


In  the  latter  figure  the  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice 
the  long,  spiral,  fringed  arms,  as  they  are  coiled  up 
within  the  shell. 

The  colour  of  the  shell  is  greyish  white ;  but  in  a 
specimen  before  me,  the  part  next  the  hinge  is  yellow¬ 
ish  brown,  a  fact  which  is  due  to  the  death  of  the 
enclosed  animal,  and  the  stains  proceeding  from  its 
decomposed  body.  The  average  length  of  a  fine  spe¬ 
cimen  rather  exceeds  half  an  inch. 

Another  remarkable  example  of  this  division  is  the 
Beaked  Lamp-Shell  ( Crania  norvagica ),  so  called  be¬ 
cause  the  spiral  arms  are  supported  by  a  sort  of  beak 


GLASS-SHELL: 


89 


in  the  middle  of  the  lower  valve.  This  species  is 
found  only  on  the  northern  coasts,  and  has  been  taken 
abundantly  by  the  dredge  off  the  shores  of  Scotland. 
A  figure  of  the  shell,  as  it  appears  of  different  ages,  is 
is  given  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  2  ;  and  the  interior  of  the 
empty  shell  is  shown  at  page  88,  fig.  3,  and  the  ani¬ 
mal  within  it  at  fig.  4. 

O 


The  second  of  these  divisions  embraces  that  singu- 
lar  group  of  Molluscs  which  are  called  Pteropopa,  or 
Wing-footed,  because  they  progress  by  means  of  flat¬ 
tened  lobes  which  spring  from  the  body,  and  which 
are  flapped  to  and  fro  like  the  wings  of  a  bird.  They 
are  all  active  beings,  the  peculiar  flapping  movements 
being  rapidly  repeated.  Some  possess  shells,  while 
others  are  destitute  of  those  protections.  Very  few  are 
found  in  the  British  seas,  and  it  is  likely  that  even 
those  few  speimens  have  been  driven  unwillingly  into 
our  waters  by  means  of  a  current,  or  through  an  un¬ 
expected  storm. 

At  Plate  VII.,  fig.  3,  is  shown  one  of  these  curious 
animals,  the  Three-spined  Glass-shell  ( Hyalcea  triden- 
tata),  so  called  on  account  of  the  extreme  fragility  and 
transpai’ency  of  its  shell.  So  delicate,  indeed,  is  the 
shell,  that  when  placed  in  water,. the  colourless  foot 
becomes  totally  invisible,  just  as  is  the  case  with  a 
piece  of  very  thin  glass.  There  is,  however,  a  slight 
tinge  of  ruddy  brown  near  the  lip  of  the  shell. 
Messrs.  Forbes  and  Hanley  judiciously  remark,  that 
this  creature  is  probably  a  more  frequent  visitor  to 
our  shores  than  is  generally  imagined,  its  extreme 
delicacy  rendering  it  almost  invisible. 


90 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  GASTEROPODA — THE  NAME  EXPLAINED —THE  CHITONS,  OR  MAIL-SHELLS — 
STRUCTURE  OF  THE  SHELLS — THE  MARBLED  MAIL-SHELL;  ITS  FORM  AND 
COLOUR — SCULPTURE  OF  THE  EXTERIOR — THE  BRISTLY  MAIL-SHELL,  AND  . 
ITS  CURIOUS  APPENDAGES — THE  RED  MAIL-SHELL,  THE  ANIMAL,  AND  MAG-  ; 
NIFIED  HEAD — THE  GREY  MAIL-SHELL  ;  LOCALITY  WHERE  FOUND — THE 
GLOSSY  MAIL-SHELL,  AND  ITS  COLOUR — THE  LIMPETS,  AND  THEIR  KIN — 
THE  COMMON  LIMPET,  ITS  SHELL,  ANIMAL,  AND  TONGUE-RIBBON — THE 
SMOOTH  LIMPET,  AND  ITS  VARIABLE  FORM  AND  COLOUR — THREE  REMARK¬ 
ABLE  SPECIMENS — THE  HORSE  LIMPET,  AND  ITS  USES — ITS  BEAUTIFUL 
SHELL— THE  TORTOISESHELL  LIMPET  ;  REASON  FOR  ITS  NAME — THE  ELE¬ 
PHANT’S  TUSK-SHELL;  ITS  CURIOUS  FORM— THE  GROOVED  TUSK-SHELL - 

HOW  TO  DISTINGUISH  THE  SPECIES — THE  HUNGARIAN  CAr-SHELL,  OR 
TURK’S  CAP — REMARKABLE  FORM  OF  THE  SHELL — THE  CUP-AND- SAUCER 
LIMPET — WHY  SO  CALLED — FORM  OF  THE  YOUNG — THE  TOOTH-RIBBON,  AND 
ITS  SPOON  —  TnE  NATURALIST’S  DREDGE,  AND  ITS  ADVANTAGES  —  THE 
KEYHOLE  LIMPET;  PECULIARITY  OF  ITS  FORM — THE  PERFORATED  LIMPET 
—  POSITION  OF  THE  APERTURE— THE  NOTCHED  LIMPET — REASON  FOR  ITS 
NAME — ITS  BEAUTIFUL  FORM  AND  SCULPTURING — THE  ROSY  NOTCHED 
LIMPET — HOW  DISTINGUISHED — THE  ORMER,  OR  SEA-EAR — WHERE  FOUND 
• — ITS  ELEGANT  FORM  AND  BEAUTIFUL  COLOURS — TnE  REGULAR  SERIES 
OF  APERTURES,  FROM  THE  LIMPET  TO  THE  ORMER. 

The  vast  group  of  Gasteropoda,  or  Belly-footed  Mol¬ 
luscs,  demands  a  fresli  cliapter.  The  shells,  when 
they  exist,  are  formed  only  of  one  valve,  the  duty  of 
closing  the  aperture  falling  to  a  kind  of  stopper,  called 

the  operculum. 

The  first  of  these  are  the  Chitons,  or  Mail-shells, 
whose  shells  are  composed  of  several  pieces  jointed 
together  like  a  lobster’s  tail  or  a  piece  of  ancient 
armour.  Several  species  of  Chitons  are  very  plentiful 
on  our  coasts,  and  may  be  caught  on  the  stones  and 
rocks  of  the  sea-shore,  where  they  afford  food  to  many 
a  bird,  beast,  fish,  and  crustacean.  The  structure  of 
this  curious  shell  is  thought  to  be  explained  by  saying 
that  the  hindermost  plate,  which  is  firmly  attached  to 


MAIL- SHELLS. 


91 


the  animal,  is  the  real  shell,  and  that  the  others  are 
supplementary  plates.  In  the  typical  genus,  of  which 
the  Marbled  Mail- shell  ( Chiton  marmoreus )  is  a  good 
example,  the  shell  is  composed  of  eight  pieces,  and  the 
animal  has  a  kind  of  head,  whereby  it  is  at  once  dis¬ 
tinguished  from  the  headless  bivalves.  A  figure  of 
this  species  is  given  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  5  ;  and  at 
page  88,  fig.  9,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head  of  another 
species,  the  Red  Mail-shell  ( Chiton  ruber).  This  is 
the  largest  of  our  British  species,  as  may  be  seen  by 
reference  to  the  illustration,  which  is  rather  smaller 
than  an  average-sized  specimen  now  before  me.  The 
colour  is  rich  brown,  marbled  with  yellow  and  ches- 
nut ;  but  the  chief  beauty  of  the  shell,  namely,  the 
elegant  sculpture  of  the  surface,  cannot  be  seen  with¬ 
out  the  aid  of  a  magnifying-glass.  The  form  of  the 
animal  as  it  appears  in  its  shell  is  shown  at  page  88, 
fig.  11,  at  which  is  represented  the  under  side  of  the 
Red  Mail-shell. 

On  the  same  page,  and  at  fig.  10,  is  shown  a  much- 
magnified  representation  of  part  of  the  “  tooth-ribbon” 
of  the  Bristly  Mail-shell  (Chiton  fascicular  is) ,  exhibit¬ 
ing  the  peculiar  teeth  from  two  points  of  view.  These 
tooth-ribbons  are  verv  beautiful  organs  in  the  Gaste- 
ropodous  molluscs,  and  are  valuable  in  distinguish¬ 
ing  the  species  from  each  other.  The  shell  itself  is 
drawn  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  4,  in  order  to  show  the  curious 
bunches  of  bristle-like  hairs  that  project  from  the 
margin.  There  are  eighteen  of  these  tufts,  and  their 
colour  is  very  pale  red.  The  general  colour  of  the 
shell  is  greenish  brown,  mottled  with  chesnut  or  brick- 
red  ;  but  it  is  a  very  variable  species  in  point  of 
colour. 

The  commonest  British  species,  the  Grey  Mail- 
shell  (Chiton  cinereus),  is  shown  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  7, 
and  is  drawn  of  the  natural  size.  Although  an  ashen 
grey  is  the  principal  colour,  it  is  perhaps  the  most 
variable  of  its  kind,  being  mottled  or  streaked  with 
white,  orange,  chocolate,  pink,  lilac,  and  yellow.  It 


92 


LIMPET. 


may  be  found  by  hundreds  on  any  of  our  sea-shores, 
merely  by  searching  among  rocks,  stones,  piles,  or 
other  submerged  objects. 

A  pretty  but  not  so  plentiful  species  is  the  Glossy 
Mail-shell  (Chiton  Icevis),  which  is  shown  at  Plate 
VII.,  fig.  6.  The  ridge  along  the  back  is  rather 
sharply  elevated,  and  the  surface  has  a  decided  gloss. 
Ped  is  the  chief  colour  in  this  shell,  and  in  a  speci¬ 
men  now  before  me  the  ridge  is  rather  light  chesnut- 
red ;  the  shelly  plates  at  either  end  are  dark  brown, 
and  the  rest  are  variously  tinted  with  brown,  in  which 
a  dash  of  red  is  occasionally  perceptible.  It  is  seldom 
found  in  company  with  others  of  its  kin,  but  inhabits 
similar  localities. 

We  now  come  to  the  vast  Limpet  family,  some  of 
which  are  so  familiar  to  every  wanderer  on  the  sea¬ 
shore.  This  family  has  been  subdivided  into  others, 
and  in  my  opinion  needlessly  so,  as  it  might  very  pro¬ 
perly  comprise  at  least  three  other  recently-formed 
families.  However,  as  this  work  does  not  treat  of 
systematic  zoology,  we  will  proceed  at  once  to  the 
typical  species,  the  Common  Limpet  ( Patella  vulgata), 
which  is  found  in  such  abundance  on  the  rocks. 

Viewed  merely  as  a  stationary  object  on  a  rock,  it 
has  no  great  beauty,  especially  as  its  shell  is  often 
encrusted  with  barnacles,  polyzoa,  zoophites,  and  sea¬ 
weeds  ;  but  when  the  animal  moves  about,  it  at  once 
becomes  interesting. 

It  is  seen  to  best  advantage  when  creeping  up  the 
glass  side  of  an  aquarium.  This  view  of  the  animal  is 
given  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  8,  where  are  seen  the  well? 
defined  head,  the  tentacles  or  feelers,  and  the  mouth. 
In  this  mouth  lies  the  tooth-ribbon,  which,  when  un¬ 
coiled  and  placed  under  the  microscope,  affords  a  spec¬ 
tacle  of  wondrous  beauty.  A  part  of  this  ribbon,  of 
the  natural  size,  is  shown  at  page  88,  fig.  7,  and  a 
magnified  portion  at  fig.  6.  When  extended,  it  is 
fully  as  long  as  the  shell,  and  contains  nearly  two 


HORSE  LIMPET. 


93 


thousand  teeth.  The  inside  of  the  shell  is  drawn  at 
fig.  5,  in  order  to  show  the  scars  of  the  powerful  mus¬ 
cular  apparatus  that  holds  it  so  firmly  to  the  rock  by 
exhaustion  of  air  under  the  foot-disc. 

Its  colour  is  grey-brown,  occasionally  varied  by  a 
little  mottling ;  and  its  shape  is  usually  of  the  well- 
known  cup-like  form.  Distorted  specimens  are,  how¬ 
ever,  very  common,  the  deformity  being  caused  by  the 
locality  in  which  the  creature  has  lived. 

Two  other  species  are  shown  on  Plate  VII.  One 
of  them,  the  Smooth  Limpet  (Patella  pellucid  a),  is  re¬ 
markable  for  the  extraordinary  variation  of  the  shell. 
Three  specimens  now  before  me  are  so  unlike  each 
other,  that  none  but  a  practised  conchologist  would 
imagine  that  they  could  belong  to  the  same  species. 
One,  which  is  the  variety  shown  at  page  88,  fig.  8,  is 
tolerably  stout  in  structure  and  grey-brown  in  colour, 
with  a  few  narrow,  concentric  lines  of  chocolate. 

A  second  variety,  which  is  shown  rather  inade¬ 
quately  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  10,  is  pale  horn-colour,  very 
highly  polished,  and  remarkable  for  a  series  of  narrow 
ultramarine  lines,  that  radiate  from  the  peak  to  the 
edge.  These  lines  are  represented  in  the  illustration 
by  the  white  radiating  lines,  which  give  the  shell  a 
false  appearance  of  being  ribbed,  whereas  it  is  per¬ 
fectly  smooth.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  delicate, 
and  as  translucent  as  horn. 

A  third  example  is  larger,  narrower,  flatter,  quite  as 
smooth,  and  far  more  translucent,  so  that  ordinary 
type  can  be  read  through  it.  This  particular  speci¬ 
men  is  very  pale  yellow,  with  a  red  patch  at  the  peak* 
and  a  streak  of  the  same  hue  along  the  top. 

A  very  striking  species  is  the  Horse  Limpet  (Pa¬ 
tella  athletica') ,  shown  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  9.  Although 
variable  in  colour,  it  may  easily  be  recognised  by  the 
bold,  radiating  ribs,  which  are  covered  with  regular, 
tooth-like  projections. 

This  species  is  common  on  most  parts  of  our  shores, 
but  is  only  used  occasionally  as  bait,  and  never  even 


94 


CAP-SHELL. 


for  that  purpose  as  long  as  the  common  species  can 
be  obtained. 

The  little  Tortoiseshell  Limpet  (Acmcea  testucli • 
nails')  has  been  separated  from  the  true  Limpets  on 
account  of  a  different  structure  in  the  animal ;  as  to 
the  shell,  it  is  almost  exactly  like  that  of  any  other 
Limpet.  It  may  be  easily  recognised  by  the  smooth 
surface,  beautiful  mottlings  of  white  and  chesnut  with 
which  the  exterior  is  decorated,  and  the  dark-brown 
mark  in  the  interior.  It  is  a  small  species,  an  average - 
sized  specimen  now  before  me  measuring  scarcely 
more  than  half  an  inch  in  length.  It  is  found  on  our 
northern  shores. 

We  now  come  to  the  Tusk-shells,  which  at  first 
sight  seem  to  be  totally  unlike  the  Limpets,  as  may 
be  seen  by  reference  to  Plate  VII.,  figs.  12  and  13. 
But  the  reader  has  only  to  imagine  a  Limpet-shell 
very  much  elongated  at  the  expense  of  its  width,  and 
he  will  then  have  a  good  idea  of  the  general  form 
assumed  by  this  group. 

Pig.  12  represents  the  Elephant’s  Tusk-shell  (Den- 
taliuin  entalis),  a  common  species  on  our  northern 
shores,  and  easily  recognised  by  the  uniform  white  of 
the  shell  and  the  smooth  surface.  The  other  species, 
the  Grooved  Tusk-shell  (Dentalium  tarentinum),  is 
distinguishable  by  its  pinky  hue  towards  the  narrow 
end,  and  the  fine  groovings  which  are  drawn  upon 
the  large  end.  In  these  shells  both  ends  are  open. 

A  remarkable  species,  the  Hungarian  Cap-shell 
(Tileojpsis  Ungaricus) ,  is  shown  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  14, 
where  the  animal  is  depicted  in  its  shell,  as  it  appears 
when  protruded  for  walking.  This  shell  can  easily 
be  recognised  by  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  tip, 
which  is  bent  in  a  partially  spiral  curve,  very  much 
like  the  conventional  Cap  of  Liberty.  Sometimes  this 
species  receives  a  less  agreeable  name,  and  is  called 
the  Pool’s  Cap. 


CUP-AND-SAUCER  LIMPET.  95 

It  is  variable  both  in  shape  and  colour,  but  the 
peculiar  tip  is  so  conspicuous  that  it  can  always  be 
recognised.  A  specimen  now  before  me  is  about  an 
inch  and  a  quarter  in  length,  and  its  colour  is  whitish 
in  some  parts  and  brown  in  others.  The'  interior  of 
the  shell  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  illustration 
fig.  9. 


The  variety  of  form  to  be  found  in  shells  is  inex¬ 
haustible.  At  Plate  VII.,  fig.  15,  is  shown  the  inside 
of  a  curious  shell,  that  is  popularly  and  appropriately 
called  the  Cup- and- Saucer  Limpet  ( Oalyptrcea  sinensis). 
It  derives  its  name  from  a  curious  plate  in  the  inte¬ 
rior,  which  in  some  examples  is  cup-shaped,  and  looks 
something  like  a  very  little  cup  in  a  very  large  saucer. 
Externally  the  shell  resembles  that  of  a  common 
Limpet,  but  a  glance  at  the  interior  is  sufficient  to 
decide  the  species  to  which  it  belongs.  When  the 
creature  is  young,  the  shell  looks  very  like  that  of  a 
tiny  snail,  as  may  be  seen  at  page  95,  fig.  5 ;  and  the 
peculiar  fringed  neck  of  the  young,  its  eyes  and  thick 
tentacles,  are  shown  at  fig.  4.  The  tongue-ribbon  of 
the  adult,  with  its  curious  spoon-like  appendage,  is 
shown  at  fig.  3,  and  a  magnified  view  of  a  few  teeth 
at  fig.  6 :  so  we  have  in  one  creature  the  cup,  the 
saucer,  and  the  spoon. 

This  is  a  southern  shell,  common  in  the  Channel 
Islands,  and  found  on  the  southernmost  shores  of 
England.  It  must  be  taken  by  the  dredge. 

As  this  implement  is  so  often  mentioned,  I  have 
had  a  sketch  made  of  a  small  and  very  convenient 


96 


THE  DREDGE. 


form  of  dredge,  called  the  Naturalist’s  Dredge,  one 
figure  showing  it  at  work,  and  the  other  as  it  appears 
when  folded.  As  may  he  seen  by  reference  to  the 
illustration,  it  can  be  packed  in  a  very  small  space  for 
convenience  of  transit ;  and  as  it  has  a  double  lip,  it 
is  sure  to  fall  in  the  right  position  when  it  touches 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The  common  dredge  has  only 
one  lip,  so  that  if  it  should  turn  over  it  does  no  work. 


Small  as  is  this  instrument,  it  is  wonderfully  effica¬ 
cious,  and  will  penetrate  into  channels  where  the  full- 
sized  dredge  could  not  pass. 

We  now  come  to  a  curious  series  of  Limpets,  which 
are  notable  for  the  aperture  in  the  shell.  The  reader 
will  remember  that  in  the  Tusk-shells  there  is  an 
aperture  at  the  peak,  and  the  same  is  the  case  with 
the  Keyhole  Limpet  ( Fissurellct  reticulata),  which  is 
seen  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  18.  Resembling  the  common 


ORMERj  OR  SEA-EAR. 


97 


Limpet  in  general  form,  it  may  at  once  be  distin¬ 
guished  by  the  hole  at  the  top  of  the  shell,  through 
which  issues  the  water  that  has  passed  through  the 
system.  This  shell  is  to  be  found  on  many  parts  of 
our  coast,  but  is  most  plentiful  on  the  southern 
shores. 

In  another  mollusc,  the  Perforated  Limpet  ( Puncti - 
nella  noachina) ,  which  is  shown  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  3, 
the  perforation  is  not  at  the  apex,  but  just  in  front  of 
it.  The  form  and  position  of  the  aperture  are  shown 
at  page  95,  fig.  7,  and  its  appearance  when  viewed 
from  the  interior  is  shown  at  fiof.  8.  The  colour  is 
slightly  variable,  but  in  my  specimen  it  is  dull  grey- 
brown,  except  at  the  edge,  which  is  white. 

In  another  species,  the  Notched  Limpet  (E 'marginula 
reticulata ),  which  is  drawn  at  Plate  VII.,  fig.  16,  the 
aperture  is  removed  still  further  from  the  apex,  and 
encroaches  on  the  margin  of  the  shell,  so  as  to  form  a 
long  notch  instead  of  a  perforation,  as  may  be  seen  by 
the  small  outline  immediately  above  the  shell.  It  is 
a  beautiful  little  shell,  pure  white,  with  radiating  ribs, 
and  the  intervals  between  the  ribs  sculptured  with 
regular  squared  holes,  so  that  it  looks  as  if  two  sets  of 
ribs  cut  each  other  at  right  angles.  Inside,  round 
the  notch,  there  is  a  slight  thickening,  which  extends 
to  the  very  apex  of  the  shell.  The  small  Pose 
Notched  Limpet  ( Emarginula  rosed)  is  drawn  in  the 
same  plate,  fig.  17,  and  may  be  recognised  by  its  tiny 
form,  not  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  the 
greatly  curved  apex,  like  that  of  the  Fool’s-cap  shell. 
In  some  specimens  the  edges  of  the  aperture  are 
bright  rose-colour,  whence  its  name  ;  but  in  the 
majority  of  instances  the  entire  shell  is  white. 

Taking  the  Channel  Islands  as  British  —  about 
which,  in  a  zoological  point  of  view,  there  is  some 
controversy — the  Ormer,  or  Sea-Ear  ( lldliotis  tuber- 
culata),  may  rank  as  a  British  species.  This  lovely 
shell  is  drawn  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  2.  It  is  very  flat, 
and,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  illustration,  has,  not  one 

H 


98 


A  CURIOUS  SERIES. 


aperture,  but  a  series  of  holes  arranged  in  a  row  near 
the  edge,  and  following  the  spiral  curve  of  the  shell. 
The  outside  of  the  shell  is  variously  coloured  with  red, 
brown,  or  green,  and  is  very  rough  to  the  touch.  The 
inside  is  of  a  beautiful  pearly  consistence ;  and  it  is 
from  this  shell  and  its  exotic  kin  that  the  workers  in 
papier-mache  obtain  the  plates  of  “  pearl”  with  which 
their  work  is  inlaid.  Buttons  and  other  articles  are 
also  made  of  the  shell. 

This  species  is  plentiful  on  the  shores  of  the  Chan¬ 
nel  Islands,  where  it  is  much  used  for  food ;  but  the 
animal  is  very  tough,  and  requires  much  beating  and 
careful  cooking  to  make  it  tender. 

The  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice  the  regular  and 
curious  series  which  has  just  been  described.  In  the 
common  Limpet,  we  have  a  shell  without  any  hole  at 
all;  in  the  Keyhole  Limpet,  a  hole  is  seen  at  the 
apex ;  in  the  Perforated  Limpet,  the  hole  is  shifted 
below  the  apex ;  in  the  Notched  Limpet,  it  has 
reached  the  edge ;  and  in  the  Ormer,  a  series  of  holes 
is  arranged  round  the  edge.  There  is  another  shell, 
called  liimula,  found  in  the  Philippines,  which  makes 
the  series  complete,  and  which  has  the  hole  half-way 
between  the  apex  and  the  edge. 


99 


CHAPTER  XI. 


THE  TOP-SHELLS — THEIE  SHAPE  AND  USES — THE  COMMON  TOP — HOW  TO  DIS¬ 
TINGUISH  IT — -THE  GREY  TOP — LOCALITIES,  AND  DIFFICULTY  OF  OBTAIN¬ 
ING  A  PERFECT  SPECIMEN — THE  PAINTED  TOP — WHY  SO  CALLED — THE 
PHEASANT-SHELL — ITS  BEAUTY  AND  VARIETY  OF  COLOUR — THE  WHITE 

BELT-SHELL — ITS  SCULPTURED  SURFACE - THE  VIOLET  SNAIL — HOW  IT 

REACHES  OUR  COUNTRY  —  REMARKABLE  FORM  OF  THE  ANIMAL  —  THE 

“FLOAT,”  AND  EGG-SACS — COLOUR  OF  THE  SHELL - THE  RIVER  NFRITINA 

— ITS  FORM  AND  COLOUR — THE  COMMON  WATER-SNAIL - MODE  OF  HATCHING 

ITS  YOUNG - THE  GREEN  WATER-SNAIL — MODE  OF  DISTINGUISHING  IT — - 

THE  COMMON  BITHINIA,  AND  ITS  LOCALITIES — TEE  VALVE-SHELL— TH  E 

COMMON  PERIWINKLE — ITS  TEETH,  AND  THEIR  BEAUTIFUL  STRUCTURE - 

THE  PALE  CHINK-SHELL— ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME — THE  BAND  ED  CHINK- 
SHELL — -THE  DUN  SENTINEL — REASON  FOR  ITS  NAME — LOCALITIES  WHERE 

IT  IS  FOUND - THE  SPIRE-SHELLS - THEIR  SMALL  SIZE,  AND  PRETTY 

COLOURS — TUB  TURRET-SHELL — DIFFICULTY  OF  FINDING  A  PERFECT  SPECI¬ 
MEN — THE  BLIND-SHELL,  AND  ITS  RESEMBLANCE  TO  THE  TUSK-SHELL - 

THE  PELICAN’S  FOOT — ITS  CURIOUS  SHAPE — THE  WENTLETRAP,  AND  ITS 
BEAUTIFUL  SHELL — PYRAMID-SHELLS — THE  GLOSSY  ACTIS — THE  HUNGER- 
SHELL - THE  RUDDY  AND  CONICAL  PYRAMID-SHELLS — DIFFICULTY  OF  DIS¬ 
TINGUISHING  THEM — THE  NECKLACE  NATICA — ORIGIN  OF  ITS  NAME - THE 

SEMI-CONCEALED  SHELL — THE  SHINING  NATICA — THE  VELVET-SHELL - WHY 

SO  CALLED. 

We  now  come  to  the  beautiful  Top-shells,  some  of 
which  are  so  plentiful  upon  our  sea-coasts,  especially 
those  of  a  sandy  character.  Their  shapes  may  be  at 
once  known  by  referring  to  figs.  1,  4,  5,  in  Plate  VIII., 
and  they  are  familiar  to  ladies,  because  some  of  the  more 
delicate  exotic  species  are  largely  used  as  ornaments  for 
hair-nets,  necklaces,  trimmings  of  dresses,  and  similar 
purposes.  I  have  even  seen  them  used  with  great 
effect  in  an  altar-cloth,  the  beautiful  pearly  shells  con¬ 
trasting  forcibly  with  the  crimson  velvet  on  which 
they  were  arranged. 

One  of  our  best-known  specimens  is  the  Common 

n  2 


100 


THE  TOPS. 


Top  ( Trochus  zizyphinm) ,  which  is  shown  of  its  natu¬ 
ral  size  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  5.  This  handsome  shell 
has  but  little  colour  on  the  exterior,  but  there  is  gene¬ 
rally  some  red  in  it.  A  fine  specimen  now  before  me 
is  very  pale  yellow  spotted  spirally  with  pink.  From 
this  specimen  the  illustration  was  drawn,  the  dark 
spots  representing  these  red  patches.  Although  the 
Top-shells  are  found  plentifully  on  our  shores,  it  is  not 
common  to  pick  up  a  really  perfect  specimen ;  for  the 
peak  is  generally  rubbed  away  or  even  broken,  so  that 
the  colour  is  removed  and  the  white  pearly  shell  is 
seen.  The  inside  of  the  Top-shells  is  exactly  like  that 
of  the  Ormer. 

Another  familiar  species,  the  G-rey  Top  ( Trochus 
cinereus ),  is  shown  at  fig.  1  of  the  same  Plate,  This 
pretty  shell  is  covered  with  zigzag  grey-black  mark¬ 
ings  on  a  yellowish  ground,  arranged  as  seen  in  the 
illustration.  If  the  shell  be  turned  up  and  viewed 
from  below,  a  small  perforation  will  be  seen  in  the 
middle,  through  which  an  ordinary  darning-needle  can 
be  passed,  and  which  reaches  to  the  very  end  of  the 
shell.  As  it  is  not  quite  straight,  a  needle  cannot 
pass  to  its  extremity,  but  a  bristle  or  stiff  vegetable 
fibre  will  do  so.  In  the  accompanying  illustration, 
fig.  1,  is  seen  a  magnified  view  of  the  head  of  this 
species,  showing  the  eyes  on  their  stalks,  the  tentacles, 
the  flat  head-lobes,  and  the  fringed  lappets  of  the 
neck.  At  fig.  2  is  seen  the  spinal  horny  plate,  or 
“  operculum,”  with  which  the  entrance  of  the  shell  is 
closed. 

This  hole  is  s  jen  very  greatly  enlarged  in  another 
species,  the  Painted  Top-shell  ( Trochus  magus'),  which 
is  shown  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig  4.  In  this  species  the 
central  hole  is  large  enough  to  admit  a  crow-quill,  and 
would  allow  a  still  larger  object  to  pass,  were  it  not 
partially  closed  at  the  anterior  by  the  inner  whorl  of 
the  shell,  which  passes  partly  over  it.  The  outside  of 
this  shell  is  rather  boldly  ridged,  and  in  some  speci- 


PHEASANT-SHELL.  10] 

mens  now  before  me  it  is  decorated  with  reddish- 
brown  patches,  arranged  spirally. 

This  is  one  of  the  shells  used  for  ornament,  the 
rough  outer  coat  being  removed,  and  the  nacreous 
shell  exposed  to  view.  It  is  common  on  most  of  our 
coasts.  The  name  of  Painted  Top  is  given  to  it  on 


account  of  the  magnificent  hues  of  the  animal,  which 
is  gorgeously  painted  with  dark  blue,  purple,  white, 
scarlet,  ultramarine  blue,  and  primrose  yellow. 


It  seems  quite  a  pity  that  the  lovely  little  Pheasant- 
shell  ( Phasianella  jpullus )  is  not  one  of  our  largest 
instead  of  our  smallest  shells.  Although  not  pearly 
like  the  Tops,  it  is  very  delicate,  translucent,  and 
coloured  in  the  most  brilliant  manner.  It  is  so 


102 


VIOLET  SNAIL. 


variable  in  this  respect,  that  a  description  of  all  the 
varieties  would  take  up  almost  the  whole  volume. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  that  red  is  the  predominant  hue, 
mingled  with  yellow  and  brown,  the  ground-colour 
being  white.  No  two  specimens  are  precisely  alike, 
and  three  specimens  now  before  me  are  so  differently 
coloured,  that  the  uninitiated  would  imagine  them  to 
belong  to  different  species.  This  tiny  shell  very  sel¬ 
dom  reaches  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  length. 

At  page  101,  fig.  3,  is  a  much-magnified  representa¬ 
tion  of  the  head  and  neck  of  the  Pheasant-shell,  show¬ 
ing  the  long,  fringed  tentacles,  the  eyes  at  their  bases, 
and  the  fringed  neck-flap.  At  fig.  4  is  shown  the 
beautiful  white  operculum,  which  is  flat  at  the  edges, 
and  much  smoother  and  rounded  in  the  middle. 

At  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  9,  is  shown  a  curious  little  shell, 
which  is  chiefly  found  on  our  southern  coasts.  Its 
scientific  name  is  Adeorbis  subcarinata,  and  we  may 
call  it  the  White  Belt-shell.  It  is  a  very  small 
species,  it s  average  diameter  being  the  tenth  of  an 
inch,  so  that  it  often  escapes  observation  owing  to  its 
minute  dimensions.  The  colour  is  pure  white,  and 
the  whole  surface  is  covered  with  most  beautiful  sculp¬ 
ture,  the  general  character  of  which  is  shown  in  the 
illustration. 

Although  plentiful  in  the  warmer  seas,  the  Violet 
Snail  ( Janthina  communis ),  can  only  be  reckoned  by 
courtesy  as  a  British  shell.  Owing  to  its  singular 
formation,  it  is  sometimes  blown  or  drifted  to  our 
shores.  In  the  Atlantic  and  Mediterranean  it  occurs 
by  countless  thousands,  and  may  be  swept  up  in 
buckets-full.  A  figure  of  the  shell  and  its  inhabitant, 
of  the  natural  size,  is  given  on  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  6. 
The  singular  organ  extending  from  the  shell  is  called 
the  “float,”  and  is  made  of  a  series  of  air-vessels. 
Attached  to  the  float  are  a  number  of  little  baers, 
which  contain  the  eggs ;  and  the  animal  itself  is  seen 
lying  in  its  shell,  with  mouth  upwards.  This  is  the; 


WATER-SNAILS. 


103 


natural  attitude,  except  that  the  shell  and  animal  hang 
much  lower  than  is  represented,  while  the  float  re¬ 
mains  horizontal  on  account  of  its  buoyancy.  The 
colour  of  the  shell  is  pale  blue,  and  a  broad  white 
belt  usually  occupies  the  upper  part  of  the  whorl. 
It  is  very  fragile,  and  partially  translucent. 

At  page  101,  fig.  8,  a  front  view  of  the  empty  shell  is 
given.  Several  species  of  Violet  Snail  visit  our  coasts. 

We  now  come  to  a  shell  which  inhabits  fresh  water, 
but  which  must  be  mentioned  here  as  forming  a  link 
in  the  chain.  It  is  called  the  River  Reritina  ( Nert - 
tina  fluviatilis ),  and  is  found  in  many  of  our  rivers, 
sometimes  high  up  their  course,  and  sometimes  so 
near  the  mouth  that  the  water  is  alternately  salt  and 
fresh  twice  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  It  is  a  little 
shell,  measuring  on  an  average  some  quarter  of  an 
inch  in  length ;  and  its  colour  is  exceedingly  variable, 
generally,  however,  spotted  and  mottled  with  yellow¬ 
ish  white  on  a  dark  ground,  as  seen  in  the  illustra¬ 
tion. 

On  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  10,  may  be  seen  the  shell  and 
animal  of  the  Common  Water-Snatl  ( Faludina  vivi- 
para),  a  species  which  is  extremely  common  in  our 
fresh  waters,  being  found  abundantly  in  ponds  and 
rivers,  and  in  the  latter  preferring  the  sluggish  parts, 
such  as  bays  or  the  mouths  of  ditches.  This  creature 
hatches  its  eggs  within  its  own  shell ;  and  at  page  101, 
fig.  7,  a  sketch  is  given  of  the  mouth  of  the  shell  and 
a  few  of  the  young  within  it.  Fig.  6  represents  the 
operculum. 

There  are  two  species  of  Water-Snail,  so  similar  in 
general  appearance  that  they  are  mostly  confused  with 
each  other.  A  figure  of  the  second  species,  the  Green 
Water-Snail (Paludinavivipara), is  given  atPlateVIII., 
fig.  11.  It  may  be  easily  distinguished  by  turning  it 
up  and  looking  at  it  from  below,  when  the  large  hole 
that  pierces  through  the  centre  of  the  shell,  and  is 
technically  called  the  umbilicus,  affords  an  unmistake- 


104 


PERIWINKLES.' 


able  mark  of  the  species.  The  Common  Water-Snail 
has  no  umbilicus. 

At  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  12,  is  a  slightly  enlarged  figure 
of  the  Common  Bitiiinia  ( Bithinia  tentaculata) ,  a  pretty, 
delicate  shell,  which  is  plentiful  in  ditches  and  slug¬ 
gish  streams.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  exceed¬ 
ingly  delicate  and  semi-transparent,  and  the  animal  is 
notable  for  its  long  and  slender  tentacles. 

On  the  same  plate,  at  fig.  13,  is  a  shell  which  looks 
very  much  like  a  shortened  Bithinia.  This  is  the 
Common  Valve-shell  (Valvata  piscinalis) .  The  figure 
represents  the  elongated  variety  of  this  shell,  with  a 
small  umbilicus  ;  but  there  is  a  flattened  variety,  in 
which  the  umbilicus  is  exceedingly  large.  The  colour 
is  greyish  brown,  with  a  litle  red  towards  the  tip,  and 
the  surface  is  covered  with  small  wrinkles.  It  is 
mostly  found  in  semi-stagnant  waters. 

We  now  come  to  the  Litorinidse,  a  family  which  is 
better  known  by  the  popular  name  of  Periwinkles. 
Most  of  them  live  in  the  sea,  but  some  reside  at  the 
mouths  of  rivers ;  and  some  may  be  found  at  a  consi¬ 
derable  distance  from  the  sea,  so  that  the  water  in 
which  they  live  is  only  brackish. 

The  Common  Periwinkle  (Littorina  littcea),  is  drawn 
at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  17,  and  is  so  familiar  that  it  need 
not  be  particularly  described.  Some  details  of  its 
structure  are,  however,  given  at  page  101.  Fig.  11 
represents  the  tongue-ribbon  of  its  natural  size,  and  a 
magnified  portion  is  shown  at  fig.  12.  In  order  to 
show  the  curious  form  of  the  teeth  themselves,  a  single 
row  is  drawn  at  fig.  13,  on  a  greatly  magnified  scale. 

Another  member  of  the  same  family,  though  not  of 
the  same  genus,  is  represented  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  1*5. 
Its  scientific  name  is  Lacuna  pallidula,  and  we  will 
call  it  the  Pale  Chink-shell,  a  name  which  is  a  literal 
translation  of  its  scientific  title.  It  derives  its  name 


SPIRE-SHELLS. 


105 

froin  the  “  lacuna”  or  chink- like  groove  behind  the 
mouth,  and  which  is  well  shown  in  the  figure.  Its 
colour  is  pale  yellow,  and  the  inside  of  the  chink  is 
white.  It  is  very  common  on  sea-weeds  on  every 
shore.  At  page  101,  fig.  9,  is  shown  a  magnified  view 
of  the  eggs  laid  by  this  species;  and  at  fig.  10  is 
shown  the  curious  forms  of  animal  and  shell  assumed 
by  the  young. 

Another  species  of  this  genus  is  the  Banded  Chink- 
shell  ( Lacuna  mncta) .  This  is  a  larger  species  than 
the  preceding,  and  is  banded  with  four  reddish-brown 
belts.  It  is  found  plentifully  upon  our  coasts,  and 
can  be  taken  by  hand  without  even  wetting  the  feet. 

At  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  14,  is  seen  a  little  ordinary¬ 
looking  shell.  This  is  the  Dun  Sentinel  (Assiminia 
Gray  and),  a  species  that  derives  its  name  from  the 
position  of  the  eyes,  which  are  set  on  moderately  long 
tentacles,  like  those  of  the  sentinel  crab.  A  figure  of 
the  animal  in  its  shell  is  given  at  page  101,  fig.  5,  in 

order  to  exhibit  this  structure.  The  shell  is  a  verv 

%> 

small  one,  rather  under  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  length, 
and  its  colour  is  dun,  with  a  decided  gloss.  It  inha¬ 
bits  the  mouths  of  tidal  rivers,  up  which  it  passes  for 
a  considerable  distance,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  fact 
that  it  may  be  taken  as  high  up  the  Thames  as  Wool¬ 
wich,  or  even  Greenwich. 

We  now  come  to  a  very  large  family  of  very  little 
shells,  all  of  which  are  graceful  in  form,  and  many 
are  also  pretty  in  colour.  The  form  is  always  that  of 
a  much  elongated  spiral,  and  we  will  therefore  call 
them  Spire-shells.  Our  first  example  is  the  Notched 
Spire-shell  ( Bissoa  crenulata ),  a  shell  that  is  found 
in  vast  quantities  on  some  of  our  shores.  It  is  a  beau¬ 
tiful  little  shell,  cream-white  in  colour,  and  having 
the  surface  covered  with  spiral  ridges,  and  the  mouth 
regularly  notched,  the  notches  being  caused  by  the 
ends  of  the  spiral  ridges.  This  tiny  shell,  which  is 


106 


TURRET-SHELL. 


shown  at  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  21,  seldom  exceeds  the  fifth 
of  an  inch  in  length.  The  figure  is  nearly  twice  the 
natural  size. 

At  fig.  23  of  the  same  Plate  is  drawn  an  enlarged 
figure  of  another  species,  the  Thick-lipped  Spire- 
shell  ( Rissoa  labiosa).  It  is  a  pretty  little  shell,  and 
is  rather  variable,  sometimes  being  quite  smooth, 
and  sometimes  covered  with  well-marked  folds.  A 
specimen  of  the  smooth  variety,  now  before  me,  looks 
exactly  as  if  it  had  been  made  of  very  thin  horn,  and 
the  shell  is  so  delicate  that  it  seems  scarcely  able  to 
endure  the  least  touch.  This  species  is  found  on  the 
shores,  and  can  be  taken  in  a  living  state  upon  the 
sea-grass,  or  zostera,  which  sprang  so  suddenly  into 
fame  a  few  years  ago. 

At  the  same  Plate,  fig.  22,  is  represented  the  Laver 
Spire- shell  ( Rissoa  ulvoe ),  so  called  because  it  is  found 
upon  the  laver,  or  ulva,  and  often  follows  this  well- 
known  sea- weed  for  a  considerable  distance  up  large 
rivers.  Salt  marshes  abound  in  this  shell,  which  forms 
one  of  the  many  causes  why  gulls  and  other  sea-birds 
are  so  fond  of  such  spots.  This  is  a  darker  species 
than  either  of  the  others,  the  colour  being  blackish 
brown.  Its  length  is  barely  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

At  Plate  VIII.,  fig.  19,  is  shown  the  common 
Turret- shell  ( TurriteUa  communis) ,  one  of  the  best 
known  of  our  shells,  though  it  happens  to  be  the  only 
British  representative  of  its  genus.  Its  regularly 
twisted  and  gradually  tapering  form  are  quite  enough 
to  enable  the  captor  to  identify  it.  Although  it  is  so 
plentiful,  a  perfect  specimen  is  seldom  picked  up,  be¬ 
cause  the  slender  peak  and  thin  edge  of  the  lip  are  so 
fragile,  that  one  or  both  is  mostly  damaged. 

At  fig.  20  of  the  same  Plate  is  drawn  a  magnified 
representation  of  a  tiny  shell  not  more  than  the  eighth 
of  an  inch  in  length,  and  of  a  whitish  colour.  It  much 
resembles  the  Tooth-shells,  but  may  be  distinguished 


PYRAMID -SHELLS. 


107 


from  them  by*  the  fact  that  the  upper  end  of  the  shell 
is  not  perforated.  It  is  therefore  called  the  Blind- 
shell  ( Caecum  trachea). 

On  the  same  Plate,  at  fig.  18,  is  drawn  a  curious 
species,  called  the  Pelican’s  Foot  ( Aporrhais  pes- 
pelecani) ,  because  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  mouth 
is  fancifully  thought  to  resemble  the  foot  of  a  pelican. 
The  shell  is  a  tolerably  large  one,  being  about  two 
inches  in  length,  and  its  substance  is  very  solid.  Its 
colour  is  whitish  brown.  An  under  view  of  the  shell 
is  given  at  page  101,  fig.  15  ;  and  some  of  the  teeth 
are  drawn  at  fig.  14,  on  a  greatly  magnified  scale. 

We  now  come  to  a  shell  that  might  possibly  be 
mistaken  for  the  Turret-shells,  but  which  can  easily 
be  distinguished  by  the  numerous  tubercles  with  which 
the  surface  is  covered.  Some  specimens  are  more  or 
less  ribbed.  This  is  the  common  Horn-shell  ( Ceri - 
thium  reticulatum) ,  an  elegant  and  rather  variable  shell, 
which  is  common  upon  our  coasts.  This  species  is 
drawn  on  a  magnified  scale  at  Plate  IX.,  fig.  1. 

A  singularly  beautiful  shell,  the  common  Wentle- 
trap  (Scalaria  communis ),  drawn  at  Plate  IX.,  fig.  3, 
is  easily  recognised  by  the  bold  ribs  that  issue  from 
the  shell,  and  follow  its  spiral  in  a  series  of  most 
graceful  curves.  The  head  of  another  species  is  drawn 
at  fig.  2,  in  order  to  show  the  long  tentacles  in  the 
bases  of  which  the  eyes  are  sunk. 

There  is  a  group  of  molluscs  called  the  Pyramid- 
shells,  which  are  distinguished  from  the  Spire-sliells 
on  account  of  the  structure  of  the  animal  rather  than 
of  the  shell.  One  of  these  creatures  is  the  Glossy 
Aclis  ( Adis  supra-nitida) ,  which  is  drawn  on  Plate  IX., 
fig.  4.  It  is  a  very  little  shell,  not  much  more  than  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  is  of  a  polished  white 
hue. 


108 


NECKLACE '  NATICA. 


Another  species  is  the  Eulima  polita,  »  name  which 
we  may  literally  translate  as  the  Polished  Hunger- 
shell.  The  colour  of  this  shell  is  white,  and  its  texture 
is  so  transparent  that  the  form  of  the  animal  can  be 
partly  seen  through  it,  as  is  represented  at  Plate  IX., 
fig.  6,  where  the  eyes  and  part  of  the  tentacles  are 
visible  through  the  shell. 

Yet  another  species  is  seen  at  fig.  5  of  the  same 
Plate.  This  is  the  Ruddy  Pyramid-shell  ( Ghemnitzia 
rufescens),  which  may  be  recognised  by  its  ribbed 


exterior  and  its  mouth  without  a  tooth.  The  colour 
is  pale-red,  banded  spirally  with  a  darker  hue. 

Our  last  example  of  these  curious  little  shells  is  the 
Conical  Pyramid-shell  ( Oclostomea  conoidea).  To  dis¬ 
tinguish  these  shells  is  a  very  difficult  task,  and  one 
that  requires  much  care  and  attention.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  that  this  shell  may  be  distinguished  from  the 
others  by  the  strong  fold  or  tooth  in  the  inner  lip. 
The  figure  is  nearly  twice  the  real  size  of  the  shell. 
See  Plate  IX,  fig.  7. 

Viewed  by  itself  alone,  the  shell  of  the  Xecklace 


VELVET-SHELL. 


109 


Xatica  ( Nati'ca  monilifera )  presents  nothing  of  parti¬ 
cular  interest,  it  being  merely  a  large  pale  yellow 
shell,  very  like  that  of  a  snail.  See  Plate  IX.,  fig.  8. 
But  it  becomes  interesting  when  we  see  how  curiously 
it  is  overlapped  by  various  portions  of  the  animal,  as 
is  seen  at  fig.  9  of  the  same  Plate.  It  receives  the 
name  of  Necklace  Xatica  from  the  curious  ribbon-like 
form  in  which  its  eggs  are  laid,  somewhat  resembling 
a  broad  necklace  of  pearls.  This  is  shown  in  the 
illustration  at  page  108,  fig.  1.  Another  species,  the 
Shining  Xatica  ( Natica  alderi),  is  shown  at  fig.  2. 
About  six  species  of  Xatica  are  known. 

The  peculiar  envelopment  is  completely  carried  out 
in  the  Velvet-shell  ( Velutma  Icevigata),  where  the 
shell  is  completely  concealed  by  the  animal.  It  de¬ 
rives  its  name  from  the  velvet-like  epidermis  with 
which  it  is  covered.  The  shell  is  shown  at  Plate  IX., 
fig.  10 ;  the  head  is  drawn  at  page  108,  fig.  4,  and  the 
teeth  at  fig.  3. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


THE  WHELKS,  AND  THEIR  KIN— THE  STING-WINKLE — REASON  FOR  ITS  NAME 
— THE  DWARF  WHELK — ITS  CHANGE  OF  COLOUR — THE  DOG  PERIWINKLE, 

AND  ITS  PURPLE  DTE - THE  DOG-WHELK — ITS  EGGS,  AND  DEVELOPMENT 

OF  THE  YOUNG - THE  COMMON  WHELK — ITS  EGG-SACS  AND  YOUNG — THE 

ICELAND  SPINDLE  —  ITS  HEAD  AND  TEETH — THE  LATTICED  NURSE-SHELL, 
AND  ITS  BEAUTIFUL  SURFACE — THE  ROSY  CONELET,  AND  OTHERS  OF  THE 
SAME  GENUS — THE  EUROPEAN  COWRY — ITS  APPEARANCE  WHEN  LIVING — 

THE  EGG-SHELLS — WHY  SO  CALLED — THE  MARGIN-SHELL THE  BUBBLE- 

SHELLS,  AND  THEIR  STRUCTURE — THE  CANOE-SHELL — WHY  SO  CALLED — 
THE  LOBE-SHELL— THE  SEA  HARE — FALSE  IDEAS  OF  THE  ANIMAL  — 
THE  NUDIBRANCHS — THEIR  APPEARANCE  IN  AND  OUT  OP  THE  WATER 

- A  FEW  LAND  AND  FRESH-WATER  SHELLS — THE  SEPIA,  OR  COMMON 

CUTTLE-FISH  —  ITS  APPROACH  TO  THE  VERTEBRATES  -  ITS  SO-CALLED 

“  BONE,”  AND  ITS  STRUCTURE — THE  EGGS  AND  YOUNG - THE  SQUID— ITS 

BONE,  AND  END  OF  AN  ARM — THE  CALAMARY  AND  ITS  BONEi 

We  now  come  to  the  great  family  of  the  Whelks,  our 
first  example  of  which  is  the  Sting  Winkle  (Mur ex 
erinaceus ),  which  is  so  called  by  fishermen  because  it 
bores  holes  into  other  molluscs  and  devours  them,  in 
accordance  with  the  predacious  character  of  the  entire 
group.  See  Plate  IX.,  fig.  16.  It  is  very  plentiful  at  a 
moderate  depth,  and  may  easily  be  recognised  by  re¬ 
ference  to  the  illustration.  The  colour  is  whitish,  with 
a  little  yellow  or  chesnut. 

At  the  same  Plate,  and  at  fig.  14,  is  the  Dwarf 
Whelk  ( Lachesis  minima );  a  curious  little  shell,  which 
changes  colour  from  dark  reddish-brown  when  alive 
to  chesnut  after  death.  It  is  found  on  the  southern 
coasts,  rather  below  low-water  mark. 

The  well-known  Dog  Periwinkle  (Purpura  lapillus ), 
which  is  shown  at  the  same  Plate,  fig.  11,  is  celebrated 
as  producing  the  much-prized  purple  dye  of  the  an¬ 
cients.  The  dye  is  found  in  a  sac  behind  the  animal’s 
head,  and  is  yellow  at  first,  but  becomes  blood-red  by 


SPINDLE-SHELLS. 


Ill 


exposure  to  the  sunshine.  The  colour  is  variable,  and 
is  often  very  pretty,  consisting  of  alternate  spiral 
bands  of  white  and  orange  or  brown  or  chesnut. 
Some  specimens  are  nearly  smooth,  while  others  are 
spirally  ridged.  It  is  extremely  plentiful  on  all  our 
coasts. 

At  fig.  12  of  the  same  Plate  is  the  common  Dofi 
Whelk  ( Nassa  reticulata ),  which  is  so  plentiful  on 
our  shores.  The  exterior  of  the  shell  is  covered  with 
bold  tuberculated  ribs ;  and  the  colour  is  brown  on 
the  outside,  and  pinkish  white  within  the  shell.  It 
may  be  picked  up  alive  at  low- water,  feeding  on  the 
sea-weeds.  The  front  view  of  the  shell  is  well  drawn 
at  page  108,  fig.  7,  and  its  remarkable  egg-sacs  are 
shown  at  fig.  8  ;  and  figs.  9, 10,  and  11  show  the  deve¬ 
lopment  of  the  young,  sketched  by  Mr.  Sowerby  from 
the  living  specimens. 


The  common  W helk  (JBuccinum  undatum )  is  drawn 
at  Plate  IX.,  fig.  15  ;  and  the  animal  and  shell  are  so 
familiar  as  to  need  no  description.  Some  interesting 
details  of  its  structure  are,  however,  given  in  the  ac¬ 
companying  illustration. 

At  fig.  1  is  a  strangely  distorted  specimen,  in  Mr. 
Sowerby’s  collection.  At  fig.  2  is  a  double  operculum, 
a  deformity  which  is  not  very  uncommon.  The  ordi¬ 
nary  shape  is  seen  at  fig.  5.  At  fig.  3  is  shown  a 


112 


CONE-SHELLS. 


magnified  portion  of  the  tooth-ribbon,  and  at  fig.  4  is 
shown  a  single  row  of  teeth  very  much  magnified. 
Fig.  8  represents  a  group  of  the  egg-sacs,  as  they  are 
so  often  found  on  the  shore  ;  fig.  6  represents  one  of 
the  sacs  as  it  appears  after  the  little  inmate  has  broken 
its  way  through ;  and  fig.  7  shows  the  young  shell  as 
it  appears  when  it  first  leaves  the  egg-sac. 

The  Spindle-shells  are  well  represented  on  our 
shores.  Our  present  example  is  the  pretty  Iceland 
Spindle  (Fusus  Islandicus),  which  is  represented  on 
Plate  IX.,  fig.  13.  This  pretty  shell  is  pure  white, 
but  it  is  covered  with  a  yellowish  epidermis,  which 
easily  rubs  off  when  dry.  The  whole  shell  is  tra¬ 
versed  by  delicate  ridges,  which  follow  the  spiral  form 
of  the  whorls.  The  head  of  this  species  is.  shown  at 
page  108,  fig.  5,  and  its  teeth,  much  magnified,  at  fig.  6. 

The  largest  of  the  British  species  is  that  which  is 
popularly  known  as  the  Buckie  or  Roaring-shell,  and 
it  reaches  six  inches  in  length.  It  is  sometimes  called 
the  Red  Whelk,  and  its  scientific  name  is  Fusus  anti- 
quus. 

Our  last  example  of  this  group  is  that  which  is 
shown  at  Plate  X.,  fig.  1,  and  which  is  called  Trcyphon 
clathratus.  A  literal  translation  of  this  name  is  the 
Latticed  Xubse-shell.  It  rather  changes  its  hue  by 
age,  being  reddish-brown  when  young,  and  grey- white 
when  adult.  It  is  represented  of  the  natural  size,  and 
may  be  recognised  by  the  longitudinal  ribs.  The 
operculum  of  this  species  is  shown  on  page  113,  fig.  1, 
and  one  row  of  its  teeth  at  fig.  2. 

Most  of  the  Cone-shells  in  habit  tropical  countries, 
but  some  are  inhabitants  of  our  shores. 

Our  first  example  is  the  Rosy  Conelet  ( Mangelia 
turricula),  one  of  a  very  large  genus,  including  more 
than  twenty  acknowledged  British  species  :  Plate  X., 
fig.  2.  The  colour  of  this  shell  is  white,  with  a  rosy 
tinge  in  most  specimens  ;  and  there  is  a  bold,  angular 


COWRIES. 


113 


channel  between  the  whorls.  It  is  common  at  mode¬ 
rate,  and  even  at  great,  depths.  The  head  of  this 
species  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  illustration,  at 
fig.  4,  and  the  teeth  at  fig.  3. 


Another  species,  the  Seven-ribbed  Conelet  ( Man - 
gelici  septangularis) ,  is  shown  at  Plate  X.,  fig.  3,  and 
may  be  known  by  the  peculiarity  from  which  it  takes 
its  name,  the  whorls  being  marked  with  seven  bold 
longitudinal  ribs.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very 
thick,  and  the  colour  is  pinkish-yellow,  sometimes 
deepening  to  a  livid  hue. 

A  deeply-coloured  but  variable  species,  the  Red 
Conelet  (. Mangelia  rufa ),  is  either  chocolate,  orange, 
purple,  or  chesnut ;  but,  whatever  be  the  hue,  red 
always  predominates.  In  form  it  is  as  variable  as  in 
colour ;  but  the  ordinary  shape  is  that  which  is  repre¬ 
sented  at  Plate  X.,  fig.  4.  The  head  and  teeth  of  this 
species  are  shown  above,  at  figs.  6  and  5. 


We  now  come  to  the  Cowries,  a  very  few  of  which 
beautiful  shells  inhabit  our  coasts.  The  animals  are 

I 


114 


BUBBLE-SHELLS. 


remarkable  for  their  habit  of  concealing  the  greater 
part  or  the  whole  of  the  shell  with  the  soft  parts  of 
the  body.  Three  views  of  the  European  Cowry 
( Cyprcea  Eurojpoea)  are  given  at  Plate  X.,  figs.  5,  6,  7, 
the  last  drawing  being  made  in  order  to  show  how 
the  shell  is  concealed,  leaving  only  a  small  portion 
visible  along  the  back.  It  is  very  plentiful  on  all  our 
shores,  and  very  variable.  Its  head  is  drawn  at  page 
113,  fig.  7,  and  the  young  shell  at  fig.  8,  showing  how 
great  is  the  change  of  form  by  age. 

The  well-known  Egg-shells  belong  to  this  group, 
and  derive  their  name  from  their  resemblance  to 
‘  poached”  eggs.  The  Gaping  Egg-shell  ( Ovula 
patula)  is  shown  at  Plate  X.,  figs.  8  and  10,  and  may 
be  known  by  the  peculiar  shape,  and  the  white  or 
slightly  pinkish  hue.  It  cannot  be  mistaken  for  any 
other  species. 

An  allied  shell,  the  Margin-shell  ( Marginella  Icevis), 
is  shown  at  Plate  X.,  fig.  9,  as  it  appears  when  crawl¬ 
ing;  and  figs.  11  and  12  exhibit  two  different  views 
of  the  empty  shell.  It  may  be  known  by  the  shape, 
the  ivory-like  surface,  and  the  broad,  thick  outer  lip. 
It  is  found  scattered  on  all  our  coasts.  Its  head  is 
drawn  at  page  113,  fig.  9,  and  its  teeth  at  fig.  L0. 

The  Bullidse,  or  Bubble-shells,  find  a  few  repre¬ 
sentatives  on  the  English  coasts.  At  Plate  X.,  fig. 
31,  is  shown  the  Cylindrical  Bubble-shell  ( Gylichna 
cylindrical.  This  species  is  plentiful  around  our  coasts, 
and  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  its  blunt  ends  and 
white  colour.  Fig.  14  shows  the  same  shell  inhabited 
by  the  animal,  as  it  appears  in  the  act  of  crawling. 
The  curiously-formed  teeth  of  this  species  are  shown 
at  page  113,  fig.  12.  Several  species  of  this  genus  are 
found  in  England.  One  of  them,  the  Blunt  Bubble- 
shell  ( Gylichna  obtusa),  is  shown  at  fig.  15,  Plate  X. 

An  allied,  but  apparently  distinct  form  of  shell,  is 
shown  at  Plate  XI.,  fig.  1.  This  is  the  Action-shell 
( Tornatella  fasciata).  It  may  easily  be  recognised, 


SEA  HARE. 


115 


not  only  by  its  form,  but  by  the  pretty  white  bands 
upon  the  reddish-lilac  shell.  The  animal  pours  out  a 
purplish  fluid  when  disturbed.  It  is  found  on  all  our 
coasts. 

A  curious  species,  the  Soft  Bubble-shell  ( Akera 
buLlata),  is  shown  at  the  same  Plate,  fig.  16.  This 
shell  may  be  distinguished  by  its  semi-transparent, 
horny  look,  and  the  elastic,  almost  flexible,  character 
of  its  structure.  It  is  plentiful  in  some  places,  but 
scarcely  ever  to  be  found  in  others.  It  is  remarkable 
for  possessing  certain  triangular  horny  tentacles  in 
the  gizzard,  as  may  be  seen  at  page  113,  fig.  11. 

We  have  only  two  examples  of  the  typical  genus  in 
England,  one  of  which,  the  Thin  Bubble-shell  ( Bulla 
lujdatis) ,  is  shown  of  its  natural  size  at  Plate  X.,  fig. 
18.  The  shell  itself  is  white,  but  it  is  covered  with  a 
yellowish  epidermis,  which  hides  the  true  colour  until 
it  is  removed.  The  shell  is  extremely  thin  and  paper¬ 
like  in  structure.  It  is  a  southern  species,  and  is  ob¬ 
tained  by  tearing  up  the  great  sea- weeds  from  their 
attachments. 

At  Plate  X.,  fig.  17,  is  a  drawing  of  the  Canqe- 
shell  (Scaphander  lignarius),  so  called  because,  in  the 
first  place,  it  is  of  a  somewhat  boat-like  shape,  and  in 
the  second,  the  colour  of  its  surface  looks  very  like 
the  grain  of  wood.  The  usual  colour  is  reddish-dun, 
and  it  is  covered  with  a  shining  epidermis.  It  is 
mostly  taken  with  the  dredge,  on  sandy  ground. 

A  still  more  curious  species  is  shown  at  fig.  19  of 
the  same  plate.  This  is  the  common  Lobe-shell 
(Philine  aperta ),  which  might  easily  be  found  in  the 
living  state  and  yet  not  recognised.  This  creature 
wholly  envelopes  the  shell  within  the  soft  part  of  its 
body,  as  is  seen  at  fig.  20,  so  that  it  presents  a  very 
remarkable  appearance.  The  shell  is  thin,  delicate, 
and  of  a  pure  white. 

?  * 

Another  of  these  shell-concealing  molluscs  is  shown 
at  Plate  XI.,  fig.  2.  This  is  the  Sea  Hare  ( Aplysia 

i  2 


116 


NUDIBRANCHS. 


hybrida),  an  odd-looking  creature,  which  is  perfectly 
harmless,  but  of  which  the  sailors  and  fishermen  are 
terribly  afraid,  accrediting  it  with  all  sorts  of  poison¬ 
ous  qualities.  The  shell,  or  rather  the  shield  of  this 
species,  is  small,  flattish,  and  horny,  and  very  much 
resembles  that  of  the  common  slug.  A  drawing  of  it 
is  given  at  fig.  3.  The  body  is  remarkably  extensible. 
Like  the  Actseon,  it  pours  out  a  purplish  fluid  when 
alarmed.  It  is  common  throughout  our  coasts. 

We  now  come  to  that  curious  group  of  molluscs 
called  Nudibranchs,  because  their  breathing  apparatus 
is  external.  They  have  no  shell,  and  therefore  will  be 
but  casually  mentioned.  When  removed  from  the 
water,  they  are  by  no  means  sightly,  looking  like  mere 
lumps  of  jelly ;  but  when  they  are  placed  in  their 
proper  element,  they  are  among  the  most  lovely  in¬ 
habitants  of  ocean,  nearly  transparent,  and  glorious 
with  every  imaginable  hue. 


Two  forms  of  these  remarkable  creatures  are  given 
in  Plate  XI.,  at  figs.  5  and  6.  Although  when  adult 
they  are  shell-less,  the  young  possess  a  very  delicate 
shell  during  the  first  part  of  their  existence,  as  may 
be  seen  in  the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  2. 
Fig.  1  represents  one  of  the  curious  egg-ribbons  pro¬ 
duced  by  the  Doris.  The  British  seas  contain  a  vast 
number  of  species,  which  exhibit  the  most  weird-like 
shapes  it  is  possible  to  conceive. 

In  order  not  to  break  the  series,  a  few  Land  Mol- 


WATER- SNAILS. 


117 


luscs  occupy  tlie  rest  of  tlie  Plate.  At  fig.  7  is  shown 
one  of  the  slugs  called  Testacella,  to  show  the  shield, 
or  shell,  which  is  in  this  creature  placed  on  the  end  of 
the  foot ;  and  in  the  Common  Grey  Slug,  fig.  9,  the 
shell  is  seen  towards  the  head  and  under  the  mantle. 

To  describe  the  rest  of  these  land  shells  would 
occupy  too  much  space  ;  but  their  names  can  be  found 
by  reference  to  the  List  of  Illustrations,  and  their 
species  easily  identified  by  the  figures. 

A  few  of  the  fresh-water  species  must,  however, 
have  a  brief  notice.  On  Plate  XII.,  fig.  13,  is  seen  the 
common  Poucii- shell  ( Physa  Hypnorum),  a  pretty 
little  horn-like  shell,  plentiful  in  ponds  and  ditches  ; 
and  in  the  accompanying  illustration,  fig.  3,  is  drawn 


4 


a  living  specimen  of  another  species,  Physa  fontinalis, 
in  order  to  show  the  curiously-fringed  mantle  clasped 
over  the  shell. 

Figs.  14  to  18,  and  fig.  24,  represent  different  spe¬ 
cies  of  the  Flat  Water-snails  ;  and  figs.  20  and  21 
show  the  pretty  little  Fresh -water  Limpet,  with  its 
semi-transparent  shell.  The  Common  Water-snail 
( Limnceus  stacjnalis )  is  shown  at  fig.  22  ;  and  two  other 
species  of  the  same  genus  are  seen  at  figs.  23  and  25. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  Plate  is  seen  a  rather  larce 
figure,  which  represents  one  of  our  cuttle-fishes,  the 
Common  Sepia  ( Sepia  officinalis ).  In  these  curious 
molluscs  there  is  an  evident  approach  to  the  verte¬ 
brates,  the  so-called  “bone”  which  strengthens  their 


118 


SEPIA. 


bodies  being  an  incipient  back-bone.  The  bone  of  this 
species  is  familiar  to  all  who  have  walked  by  the  sea¬ 
shore,  and  even  those  who  have  not  enjoyed  that 
privilege  may  have  seen  it  in  the  druggists’  shops, 
where  it  is  sold  for  tbe  purpose  of  a  dentifrice.  The 
chief  mass  of  the  “  bone  ”  is,  in  fact,  the  purest  chalk, 
arranged  in  a  most  beautiful  manner,  looking  like 
countless  rows  of  snow-white  pillars.  Under  the 
microscope  and  with  polarised  light,  it  is  a  truly 
wonderful  object. 

The  singular  projections  from  the  head  are  popu¬ 
larly  called  arms,  because  with  them  the  cuttle-fish 
seizes  and  secures  its  prey.  This  it  does,  not  by  clasp¬ 
ing  its  arms  round  the  unfortunate  creature,  but  by 
applying  to  it  some  of  the  circular  discs  with  which 
the  arms  are  studded.  These  discs  constitute,  in  fact, 
a  sucking  apparatus  of  wonderful  efficacy,  each  of  the 
discs  being  a  miniature  air-pump  which  can  be  worked 
independently  of  any  other.  In  the  present  species 
there  are  many  hundreds  of  these  suckers,  so  that 
their  combined  force  is  very  great.  How  powerful  is 
their  adhesion,  may  be  realised  by  comparing  with 
them  the  well-known  pneumatic  pegs,  which  are  so 
largely  used  by  photographers  in  taking  up  glass 
plates  which  ought  not  to  be  touched  by  the  hand, 
and  by  shopkeepers  in  hanging  goods  in  their  win¬ 
dows,  the  peg  being  fixed  to  the  pane  by  the  pressure 
of  the  air.  Now,  these  ingenious  pegs  are  nothing 
more  than  artificial  models  of  the  Cuttle-fish’s  suckers, 
and  are  copied  as  exactly  as  art  can  imitate  nature. 

In  the  midst  of  the  arms  is  the  mouth,  with  its  for¬ 
midable  pair  of  jaws,  looking  like  a  parrot’s  beak,  so 
that  the  creature  is  as  formidable  a  creature  as  a  mol¬ 
lusc  can  well  be  imagined  to  be.  Some  of  the  larger 
species,  indeed,  which  inhabit  tropical  seas,  grow  to  so 
large  a  size  that  they  are  even  dreaded  by  man. 

It  is  rather  curious  that,  although  the  “bone”  of 
this  species  is  often  found,  the  animal  is  rarely  seen. 

A  drawing  of  this  “bone”  is  seen  in  the  accom- 


SQUID. 


119 


panying  illustration,  fig.  3.  In  the  same  engraving, 
fig.  1,  is  a  representation  of  two  rows  of  teeth  of  the 
tongue-ribbon ;  and  at  fig.  2  are  shown  the  formidable 
pair  of  horny  jaws  which  arm  the  mouth,  and  whose 
potency  is  shown  by  their  stout,  hooked  forms  and  the 
strong  attachments  for  the  muscles.  The  grape-like 
eggs  of  this  species  are  very  plentiful  upon  the  shore 


at  the  right  time  of  year,  and  can  be  easily  hatched. 
I  have  often  watched  the  little  Sepia  break  away  from 
the  soft  egg-shell,  and  enter  the  world  as  much  at  its 
ease  as  if  it  were  quite  an  old  inhabitant,  and  knew  all 
about  the  life  upon  which  it  had  just  entered.  At 
fig.  5  is  seen  the  horny  bone  of  the  common  Squid 
( Sepiola  atlantica),  which  is  so  plentiful  on  our  shores; 
and  fig.  4  represents  very  accurately  the  termination 
of  one  of  its  arms,  with  the  sudden  change  in  size  of 
the  sucking  discs. 

This  pretty  little  creature  is  barely  two  inches  in 


1 20 


CALAMAEY. 


total  length,  and  is  a  most  active  animal,  darting 
through  the  water  with  exceeding  velocity,  and  aiding 
its  progress  by  the  large  fin-like  projections  on  its 
sides.  There  are  some  tropical  species  which  are 
popularly  called  Flying  Squids,  because  when  they  are 
alarmed  they  dart  out  of  the  water,  and  pass  over  a 
considerable  distance  before  they  fall  into  the  sea. 
Thousands  are  sometimes  seen  to  project  themselves 
simultaneously  into  the  air,  to  avoid  the  attack  of  the 
coryphene  and  other  predacious  fishes  ;  and  the  active 
little  molluscs  have  been  known  to  shoot  fairly  over 
the  hull  of  a  ship. 

The  “bone”  of  the  common  Calamary  ( Loligo  vul¬ 
garis )  is  shown  at  fig.  6.  Several  of  these  bones,  or 
“pens,”  as  they  are  sometimes  called,  are  frequently 
found  in  the  body  of  a  single  specimen. 


I  N"D  E  X 


PAGE  ,  PAGE 


Abra . 

.  37 

Bubble-shell,  Cylindrical 

114 

Aclis . 

.  107 

Soft  .  . 

115 

04 

Thin 

Actseon-shell  .  .  .  . 

.  114 

Buccinum . 

3  3 

111 

Adeorbis . 

.  102 

Buckie . 

112 

Akera . 

.  115 

Bulla . 

115 

Anatinidae . 

.  30 

Caecum . 

107 

Anodon . 

.  70 

Calyptraea . 

95 

Anornia . 

85,  86 

Canoe-shell . 

115 

Aplysia . 

.  115 

Cap-shell,  Hungarian  . 

94 

Aquaria,  extemporised  . 

.  11 

Caphvra . 

82 

Area . 

79,  80 

Capped  Orb-shell  .  . 

67 

Ark-shell . 

Cardium . 

60 

,61 

-  Milky  .  .  . 

.  80 

Carpet-shell,  Banded  . 

47 

Arm-footed  molluscs 

.  87 

- Golden  . 

49 

Artemis . 

53,  54 

-  Grooved  . 

40 

A  sp.i  rli#} 

a 

50 

Ascidians . 

2 

Ceratisolen . 

33 

Ascidia . 

6 

Cerithium . 

107 

Ashen  Pearl-shell  .  . 

.  68 

Chambered  Mussel  .  . 

70 

Assiminia . 

.  105 

Chemnitzia . 

108 

Astarte . 

57,  58 

Chink-shell,  Banded 

105 

Avicula . 

.  81 

Chiton . 

91,  92 

Banded  Carpet-shell 

.  47 

Circe . 

57 

- -  Cockle  .  .  . 

.  -60 

Cochlodesma  .... 

31 

-  Venus  .  .  .  . 

.  51 

Cockle,  Banded  .  .  . 

60 

Basket,  Bean  .  .  .  . 

.  30 

-  Edible  .  .  . 

3) 

— - -  shell  .  .  .  . 

.  27 

- -  Heart  .... 

58 

-  Spoon  .  .  .  . 

.  30 

Pigmy  .  .  . 

60 

Beaked  Lamp-shell  .  . 

.  88 

-  Bed-nose  .  . 

33 

-  Leda-shell  .  . 

.  79 

Coin-shell,  Convex  .  . 

64 

.  30 

63 

JL  clIlvIUi  •  •  • 

Bearded  Horse-mussel  . 

.  75 

Comb-shell . 

80 

Belt-shell,  White .  .  . 

.  102 

Conelet,  Red  .... 

113 

Bithinia . 

.  104 

- Rosy  .... 

112 

Black  Crenella  .  .  . 

.  76 

- Seven-ribbed  . 

113 

Blind-shell . 

.  107 

Convex  Coin-shell  .  . 

64 

Blunt  Gaper  .  .  .  . 

.  26 

Corbula . 

27 

-  Tellen  .  .  .  . 

.  35 

Cowry . 

114 

• -  Trough-shell  .  . 

.  44 

Crania . 

88 

Botryllidae,  or  Grape-ani- 

Crenella . 

75,  76 

male . 

2 

Cup-and-saucer  Limpet 

95 

Brachiopoda  .  .  .  . 

.  87 

Cyolas . 

66,  67 

Bristly  Mail-shell  .  . 

.  91 

!  Cylichna . 

111 

122 

INDEX. 

PAGE 

PAGE 

Cynthia . 

6 

Horse  Mussel  .  .  . 

.  74 

Cyprsea . 

114 

Hunchback  Scallop  . 

.  84 

Cyprina . 

56 

Hungarian  Cap-shell 

.  94 

Cytherea . 

51 

Hunger-shell  .  .  . 

.  108 

Dentalium . 

94 

Hyalaea . 

.  89 

Dog  Periwinkle  .  .  . 

110 

Iceland  Cyprina  .  . 

.  56 

- Whelk  .  .  •  .  . 

111 

Irus-shell  .... 

.  22 

Donax . 

42,  43 

Isocordia  .... 

.  58 

Doris . 

116 

Janthina  . 

.  102 

Dreissena . 

70 

Kellia . 

.  62 

Edible  Cockle  .... 

60 

Kelly-shell,  Globose . 

.  63 

7° 

Egg-shell . 

114 

Keyhole  Limpet  .  . 

.  96 

Elephant’s  Tusk-shell  . 

94 

Lachesis . 

.  110 

Elliptical  Trough-shell . 

44 

Lacuna  . 

104,  105 

Emarginula  .... 

97 

Lake  Orb-shell  .  . 

.  67 

Eulima . 

108 

Lamp-shell,  Beaked  . 

.  88 

File-shell,  Fragile  .  . 

83 

- Snake  Head  .  ,, 

-  Gaping  .  . 

5) 

Lantern-shells  .  .  . 

.  30 

-  Heart  .  .  . 

84 

Leda . 

78,  70 

Fissurella . 

96 

Lepton  . 

63,  64 

Flask-shell . 

17 

Lima . 

83,  84 

Flat  Astarte-shell  .  . 

58 

Limnseus  .... 

.  117 

Fool’s-cap-shell  .  .  . 

94 

Limpet,  Common .  . 

.  92 

Fragile  File-shell .  .  . 

83 

-  Cup-and-Saucer  .  95 

Furrowed  Astarte-shell 

57 

-  Fresh-water 

.  117 

Furrow-shell  .... 

38 

-  Horse  .  . 

.  93 

Fusus . 

112 

-  Keyhole  .  . 

.  96 

Galeomma . 

64 

-  Notched .  . 

.  97 

Gaper,  Blunt  .... 

26 

-  Perforated  . 

Gaper-shell,  Common  . 

23 

-  Smooth  .  . 

.  93 

Gaping  File-shell  .  . 

83 

-  Tortoiseshell 

.  94 

Gasteropoda  .... 

90 

Lobe-shell  .... 

.  115 

Gastrochaena  .... 

17 

Little  Carpet-shell  . 

.  50 

Glass-shell,  Three-spined 

89 

-  Circe-shell .  . 

.  57 

Globose  Kelly-shell  .  . 

63 

-  Mullet-shell  . 

.  62 

-  Orb-shell  .  . 

67 

-  Piddock  .  . 

.  11 

Glossy  Mail-shell  .  .  . 

92 

Littorina  .... 

.  104 

Golden  Carpet-shell .  . 

49 

Lucina,  Northern 

.  61 

-  Top-shell  .  .  . 

100 

Lucinopsis  .... 

Grey  Mail-shell  .  .  . 

91 

Lutraria  ... 

46,  47 

Green  Crenella  .  .  . 

75 

Mactra . 

.  44 

Grooved  Carpet-shell  . 

49 

Mail-shell,  Bristly 

.  91 

- Crenella  .  . 

76 

-  Glossy 

.  92 

33 

.  91 

ilaZOI -SlltJlI  • 

vjrcy  .  . 

94 

Haliotis . 

97 

- Red  .  . 

Hare,  Sea . 

115 

Mangelia  .... 

.  113 

Heart  Cockle  .... 

58 

Marbled  Crenella 

.  75 

Heart  File-shell  .  .  . 

84 

- Mail-shell  . 

.  91 

Horn-shell . 

107 

Margin-shell  .  .  . 

.  114 

Horse  Limpet  .... 

93 

M  argin  ella  .... 

INDEX. 


12 


o 

O 


Milky  Ark-shell  .  .  . 

PAGE 

80 

Modiola . 

/ 

4,  75 

Montacuta . 

64 

Mottled  Comb-sliell  .  . 

80 

-  Scallop  .  .  . 

85 

Mullet-shell,  Little  .  . 

62 

Murex . 

110 

Mussel,  Bearded  Horse 

75 

- Chambei'ed  .  . 

70 

- Edible  .  .  . 

72 

- Horse  .... 

74 

-  Painter’s  River 

69 

- Pearl  .... 

72 

- Pheasant  Horse 

75 

- Swan  .... 

69 

-  Tulip  Horse 

75 

Mya . 

23,  26 

Mytilus  edulis  .... 

72 

Nassa . 

111 

Natica . 

109 

N  eaera . 

28 

Necklace  Natica  .  .  . 

109 

Nei’itina . 

103 

Noah’s  Ark  .... 

79 

Northern  Lucina  .  .  . 

61 

-  Stone-borer  . 

21 

Notched  Limpet  .  .  . 

97 

Nucula . 

77 

Nudibranchs  .... 

116 

Nurse -shell . 

112 

Nut  Orb-shell  .... 

66 

Nut-shell,  Common  .  . 

77 

-  Shining  .  . 

78 

Oblong  Otter-shell  .  . 

47 

Odostomea . 

108 

Old  Maid . 

23 

Orange  Tellen  .... 

36 

Orb-shell,  Capped  .  . 

67 

- -  Globose  .  . 

-  Lake  .  .  . 

-  Nut  ... 

66 

Ormer . 

97 

Orphan-shell  .... 

55 

Ostraea . 

86 

Otter-shell . 

45 

- Oblong  .  . 

47 

- Oval  .  .  . 

46 

Oval  Otter-shell  .  .  . 

Ovula . 

114 

Oyster,  Common  .  .  . 

86 

- -  Saddle  .  .  . 

85 

Painted  Top-shell  .  . 

100 

PACK 

Painter’s  River  Mussel  .  09 

Pale  Chink-shell  ....  104 

Paludina . 103 

Pandora,  Beaked  ....  30 

Paper  Razor-shell  ...  34 

Patella . 92, 93 

Pea-crab . 82 

Pearl  Mussel . 72 

Pearl-shell,  Ashen  ...  68 

- River.  ...  ,, 


el 


Pearl-shells .  .  . 

Pecten  .... 
Pectunculus  .  . 

Pelonaea  .... 
Perforated  Limpet 
Periwinkle  .  .  . 

- -  Dog  . 

Perophora  .  .  . 
Petricola  ... 
Phasianella  .  .  . 

Pheasant  Horse  Muss 
Pheasant-shell 
Pholadidea  . 

Pholas  .  . 

Physa .  .  . 

Piddock  .  . 

-  Little 

- White 

- Wood 

Pigmy  Cockle 
Pigmy  Leda-sliell 
Pileopsis .  . 

Pinna  .  .  . 
Pinnotheres 
Pisidium .  . 

Pod  Razor  . 

Polished  Wedge-shell 
Porcelain  Tellen  . 
Pouch-shell  .  .  . 
Prickly  Saddle-shell 
Psammobia  . 
Pteropoda  . 
Punctinella  . 

Purpura  .  . 

Pyramid-shell 
Radiated  Scallop 

- -  Trough-shell 

Razor,  Grooved  . 

-  Paper  .  . 

-  Pod  .  .  . 

-  Sabre  .  . 

- Shell,  Short 


8, 


67 
84,  85 

80 

7 

97 

104 

110 

Q 

O 

21 

101 

75 

101 

12 

11,  12 
117 

8 
11 
11 
16 
60 
79 
94 
81 
82 

68 

32 

43 
36 

117 

86 

35 

89 

97 

110 

108 

85 

44 

33 

34 
32 


34 


124 


INDEX. 


Razor,  Smooth  .  . 

PAGE 

34 

Rayed  Artemis  .  . 

53 

Red  Mail-shell  .  . 

99 

- Nose  Cockle  .  . 

60 

Rimula . 

98 

Rissoa . 

105 

River  Pearl-shell  .  . 

68 

-  Neritina  .  . 

103 

Roaring-shell  .  .  . 

112 

Rock- shell  .... 

21 

Rough  Stone-borer  . 

19 

Sabre  Razor  .  .  . 

32 

Saddle  Oyster  .  .  . 

85 

Saddle-shell,  Prickly 

86 

Salpa . 

2 

Saxicava . 

19,  20 

Scallop,  Common 

85 

- Hunchback  . 

84 

- Mottled  .  . 

85 

- Radiated .  . 

)J 

-  Tiger  .  .  . 

55 

- Variable  .  . 

84 

Scaphander .... 

115 

Scrobicularia  .  .  . 

38 

Sea-Ear . 

97 

- Grapes  .... 

3 

- Hare  .... 

115 

- Jellies  .... 

2 

- Squirts  .... 

4 

Semi-molluscs  .  .  . 

1 

Sentinel,  Dun  .  .  . 

105 

Sepia . 

117 

Sepiola . 

120 

Sliip-wonns  .  .  . 

13 

Shining  Kelly-shell  . 

63 

— — —  Nut-shell 

78 

Short  Razor-shell 

34 

Slug,  Grey  .... 

116 

Snail,  Common  Water 

103 

- Violet  .  .  . 

102 

Snake-head  Lamp-shell 

88 

Solecurtus  .... 

31 

Solen . 

32,  33 

Spindle,  Iceland  .  . 

111 

Spire-shell,  Notched 

105 

- Thick-lipped 

106 

Spoon-basket  .  .  . 

31 

Squid . 

119 

Sting-winkle  .  .  . 

110 

Stone-borer,  Northern 

21 

- Rough 

19 

Striped  Sunset-shell 

35 

PAGE 

Striped  Venus  ....  52 

Sunset-shell . 35 

Swallow  Wing-shell  .  .  81 

Swan  Mussel . 69 

Syndosmya . 37 

Tapes . 4/,  49,  50 

Tellen,  Blunt . 35 

-  Convex  ....  37 

- Orange  ....  36 

- Porcelain  ....  ,, 

Tellina . 35,  36 

Terehratula . 88 

Teredo . 13,  14,  15 

Testacella . 116 

Thracia . 30 

Three-spined  Glass-shell  .  89 

Tiger  Scallop . 85 

Top-shells . 100 

Tornatella . 114 

Tortoiseshell  Limpet  ,  .  94 

Trochus . 100 

Trophon . 112 

Trough -shells . 44 

Tulip  Horse-mussel  ...  75 

Tunicata .  2 

Turret-shell . 106 

Tunitella . . 

Turtonia . 62 

Tusk-shell . 94 

Unio . 69,  72 

Valvata . 104 

Valve-shell,  Common  .  .  „ 

Variable  Scallop  ....  84 

Velvet-shell . 109 

Velutina . . 

Venerupis . 22 

Venus  ......  51,  52 

Violet  Snail . 102 

Wampum  Venus  ....  52 

Wart  Venus . 51 

Water-Snail . 117 

Weasel-shells . 64 

Wedge-shells . 41 

Wentletrap . 107 

Whelk,  Common  .  .  .  .  Ill 

-  Dog . „ 

-  Dwarf . 110 

-  Red . 112 

Wing-shell,  Swallow  .  .  81 

Wood  Piddock  ....  16 

Woi-ms . 13 

Xylophaga . 16 


C;i  CO  to 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I’L.V 

1.  Botryllus  polycyclus.  A  com¬ 

pound  Ascidian.  Individuals 
united  in  a  circle.  Mouths 
of  rivers. 

2.  Pelonsea  corrugata.  A  free 

Ascidian.  Mud. 

3.  Perophora  listei’i.  Indi¬ 

viduals  united  by  a  thread¬ 
like  stem.  On  stones. 

4.  Saxieava  rugosa.  Animal  in 

shell,  showing  the  foot  and 
siphons.  (See  fig.  7-)  In 
chalk  and  limestone. 

5.  Ascidia  mentula.  Simple 

Ascidian.  On  stones,  &c. 

G.  Pholas  parva.  The  shell,  in 
the  red  chalk  of  Brighton. 

7.  Saxieava  rugosa.  Empty 

shell.  See  tig.  4. 

8.  Saxieava  arctica.  Shell. 


Plat 

1.  Petricola  rupicola.  In  stone, 
clay,  &c. 

.  Yenerupis  irus.  In  rocks. 

.  Pandora  obtusa.  On  sand. 

.  Neaera  cuspidata.  On  sand. 

.  Corbula  nucleus.  On  muddy 
sand. 

G.  Mya  arenaria.  Showing  the 

Plat 

1.  Ceratisolen  legumen.  Sand 

and  mud. 

2.  Solecurtus  candidus.  Sand. 

3.  Solecurtus  coarctatus.  Sand. 

4.  Tellina  solidula.  In  sand. 

5.  Tellina  tenuis.  In  sand. 

6.  Psammobia  tellinella.  Shelly 

gravel. 

7.  Syndosmya  alba.  Sand  and 

mud. 

8.  Tellina  crassa.  Sand  and 

gravel. 


FE  I. 

9.  Gastrochmua  modiolina. 

Shell.  (See  fig.  11.) 

10.  Pholadidea  papyracea,  show¬ 

ing  united  siphons  and  the 
cup  at  the  end  of  the  shell. 
In  sandstone,  clay,  &c. 

11.  Gastrochsena  modiolina. 

Animal  in  shell,  showing 
the  very  small  foot.  Sandy 
and  stony  ground. 

12.  Pholas  dactylus.  Shell  and 

animal,  in  white  chalk. 

13.  Teredo  navalis.  Animal  and 

shell  in  wood.  The  siphon 
tubes  are  seen  above,  and 
the  little  shell  below.  The 
small  foot  is  seen  protrud¬ 
ing  between  the  valves  of 
the  shell,  and  just  below 
the  siphons  are  the  two 
shelly  pallets . 

:  II. 

membranous  cover  of  the 
tubes.  Mud. 

7.  Mya  truncata.  Showing  the 

ends  of  the  tubes  project¬ 
ing  from  their  cover.  Mud. 

8.  Lutraria  oblonga.  Mud. 

9.  Solen  ensis.  Sand  and  mud, 

10.  Solen  siliqua.  Sand  and  mud. 

III. 

9.  Psammobia  ferroeusis. Sand. 

10.  Scrobicularia  piperita.  At 

mouths  of  rivers,  in  mud. 

11.  Donax  politus.  Sand. 

12.  Mactra  elliptica.  Sand  and 

gravel. 

13.  Donax  anatinus.  In  sand. 

14.  Mactra  truncata.  Sand  and 

gravel. 

15.  Mactra  stultorum.  Sand  and 
gravel. 


126 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  Venus  fasciata.  Gravel. 

2.  Venus  striatula.  Sand. 

3.  Cytherea  cliione.  Sand. 

4.  Artemis  lincta.  Sand. 

5.  Circe  minima.  Sand. 

6.  Astarte  sulcata.  Muddy 

sand. 

7.  Tapes  Virginea.  Sand. 

8.  Astarte  compressa.  Mud. 

9.  Tapes  aurea.  Muddy  sand. 

10.  Kellia  soborbicularis.  Mud, 

crevices  of  stones,  and  in 
empty  shells. 

11.  Lucinopsis  undata.  Sand. 

Pla'j 

1.  Galeomma  Turtoni.  Under 

stones. 

2.  Do.  Empty  shell. 

3.  Cyprina  Islandica.  Sandy 

mud. 

4.  Lepton  squamosum.  Among 

sea-weed. 

4*.  Pisidium  amnicum.  Divers. 
4##.  Lepton  convexum.  Sand. 

5.  Cyclas  caliculata.  Ponds  and 

canals. 

6.  Pisidium  cinereum.  Ponds 

and  canals. 

7.  Cyclas  rivularia.  Divers  and 

canals. 

8.  Cyclas  cornea.  Divers  and 

ponds. 

9.  Cyclas  lacustris.  Lakes  and 

ponds. 


E  IV. 

12.  Tapes  pullastra.  In  muddy 

gravel  or  sand. 

13.  Artemis  exoleta.  Sand. 

14.  Tapes  decussata.  In  sand 

and  mud. 

15.  Venus  verrucosa.  Sand. 

16.  Cardium  fasciatum.  Sand. 

17.  Cardium  pygmseum.  Among 

algae. 

18.  Lucina  borealis.  Sand. 

19.  Cardium  rusticum.  Sand. 

20.  Turtonia  minuta.  On  coral¬ 

lines  ;  in  rock  crevices. 

21.  Isocordia  cor.  Mud. 

!  V. 

10.  Anodon  cygnaeus.  Divers 
and  lakes. 

11.  Ueio  pictorum.  Divers. 

12.  Mytilus  edulis.  Docks. 

13.  Crenella  nigra.  Oyster-beds. 

14.  Dreisseua  polymorpha.  Di¬ 

vers  and  canals. 

15.  Leda  pygmaea.  Mud. 

16.  Area  tetragona.  Crevices 

of  rocks  ;  in  empty  shells. 

17.  Modiola  modiolus.  In  mud 

and  gravel. 

18.  Leda  caudata.  Sand. 

19.  Crenella  decussata.  Shelly 

sand. 

20.  Pectunculus  glycimeris. 

Among  zoophytes ;  shelly 
sand. 

21.  Crenella  marmorata.  Inside 

ascidia. 


Plate  VI. 


1.  Pinna  pectinata.  Sand  and 

mud. 

2.  Lima  subauriculata.  Mud. 

3.  Lima  hians.  Shell.  Gravel 

and  shelly  sand. 

4.  Lima  hians.  Animal.  Gravel 

and  shelly  sand. 

5.  Lima  Loscombii.  Gravel. 

6.  Pecten  tigrinus.  Sandy  mud 

and  gravel. 

7.  Pecten  striatulus.  Sand. 

8.  Pecten  striatulus.  Animal. 


9.  Pecten  varius.  Sand. 

10.  Pecten  opercularis.  Oyeter- 

beds. 

11.  Pecten  (Hinnites)  pusio. 

Pocky  ground,  roots  of 
corallines,  and  oar-weeds. 

12.  Pecten  Danicus.  Sand  and 

mud. 

13.  Anomia  ephippium.  In 

coral. 

14.  Ostrsea  edulis.  Various.  Mud 

and  sand. 


<£  CC  05  CT  £».  Oi  bO 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS 


127 


Plate  VII. 


1.  Terebratula  caput-serpentis. 

Stones  and  shells. 

2.  Crania  noi-vagica.  Stones. 

3.  Hyalaea  tridentata.  Floating. 

4.  Chiton  fascicularis.  Rocks. 

5.  Chiton  marmoreus.  Rocks. 

6.  Chiton  laevis.  Rocks. 

7.  Chiton  cinereus.  Rocks. 

8.  Patella  vulgata.  Animal. 

Rocks. 

9.  Patella  athletica.  Having 

denticulated  ribs.  Rocks. 

10.  Patella  pellucida.  Rocks, 

11.  Acmaea  testudinaria.  Rocks 

and  stones. 

Plate 

1.  Troclius  cinereus.  Sand. 

2.  Haliotis  tuberculata.  Sand. 

3.  Punctinellanoachina.  Rocks. 

4.  Trochus  magus.  Sand. 

5.  Trochus  zizyphinus.  Sand. 

6.  Janthina  communis.  Float¬ 

ing- 

7.  Neritina  fluviatilis.  Rivers. 

8.  Phasianella  pullus.  Sand. 

9.  Adeorbis  subcarinata.  Sand. 

10.  Paludina  vivipara.  Rivers 

and  canals. 

11.  Paludina  listen.  Rivers  and 

canals. 

12.  Bithinia  tentaculata.  Rivers 

and  canals. 

13.  Valvata  piscinalis.  Ditches 

and  marshes. 


12.  Dentalium  entale.  Sandy 

mud. 

13.  Dentalium  tarentinum. 

Sandy  mud. 

14.  Pileopsis  ungaricus.  Rocks 

and  stones. 

15.  Calyptraea  sinensis.  Rocks. 

16.  Emarginula  reticulata.  With 

outline  showing  notch. 
Rocks. 

17.  Emarginula  rosea.  Rocks. 

18.  Fissurella  reticulata,  or  Key¬ 

hole  Limpet.  Rocks. 


VIII. 

14.  AssiminiaGrayana.  Mouths 

of  rivers  and  salt  marshes. 

15.  Lacuna  paliidula.  Sea¬ 

weeds. 

16.  Lacuna  vincta.  Sea-weeds. 

17.  Littorina  littaea.  Sea¬ 

weeds. 

18.  Aporrhaispes-pelecani.  Gra¬ 

vel. 

19.  Turritella  communis.  Mud 

and  sea-weeds ;  zostera. 

20.  Caecum  trachea.  Sand. 

21.  Rissoa  crenulata.  Rocks  and 

sand. 

22.  Rissoa  ulvse.  Rocks  and 

sand. 

23.  Rissoa  labiosa.  Rocks  and 

sand. 


Plate  IX. 


1.  Cerithium  reticulatum.  On 
zostera. 

.  ScalariaTrevelyana.  Head  of. 
.  Scalaria  communis.  Sand. 

.  Aclis  supra-nitida.  Sand. 

.  Chemnitzia  rufescens.  Sand 
and  corallines. 

.  Eulima  polita.  Sand. 

.  Odostomea  conoidea.  Sand. 

.  Natica  monilifera.  In  sand. 

.  Natica  monilifera. 


10.  Velutiua  laevigata.  Shelly 

sand. 

11.  Purpura  lapillus.  Sea-weeds. 

12.  Nassa  reticulata.  Sea-weeds, 

zostera,  &c. 

13.  Fusus  Islandicus.  Every¬ 

where. 

14.  Lachesis  minima. 

15.  Buccinum  undatum.  Every¬ 

where. 

16.  Murex  erinaceus.  Gravel. 


128 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS, 


Plate  X. 


1.  Trophon  clathratus.  Sand. 

2.  Mangelia  (Bela)  turricula. 

Everywhere. 

3.  Mangelia  septangularis. 

Everywhere. 

4.  Mangelia  rufa.  Everywhere. 

5.  6,  7.  Oyprsea  Europsea.  Sand. 

8,  10.  Ovula  patula.  Sand,  sea¬ 

weeds. 

9,  11, 12.  Marginella  (or  Erato) 

Isevis.  Sand  and  sea-weeds. 
13,  14.  Cylichna  cylindrica. 
Tentacles  united  in  front, 


the  eyes  showing  through 
the  shell.  Sand  and  sea¬ 
weeds. 

15.  Cylichna  obtusa.  Mouths 

of  rivers,  sand  and  mud. 

16.  Akera  bullata.  Sea-weeds. 

17.  Scaphander  lignaria.  Sand. 

18.  Bulla  hydatis.  Sea-weed3. 

19.  20.  Philine  aperta  in  fig.  20. 

United  tentacles  in  front. 
Mantle  lobes  at  sides.  Part 
of  mantle  covering  shell  at 
back.  Muddy  sand. 


Plai 

1.  Tornatella  fasciata.  Sand 

and  sea-weeds. 

2,  3.  Aplysia  hybrida,  com¬ 

monly  called  “  Sea  Hare.” 
Sea-weeds. 

5.  Scyllseapelagica.  Sea-weeds. 

6.  Doris  coccinea.  Sea-weeds. 

7.  Testacella  haliotoidea  (place 

of  shell  at  end  of  fool).  Gar¬ 
dens,  South  of  England. 

8.  9.  Limax  cinereus  (place  of 

shell,  under  mantle  near 
the  front).  Gardens. 

10,  11.  Vitrina  pellucida.  Fields 
and  hedges. 

12,  13.  Zonites  cellarius.  Under 


1.  Puna  secale.  Limestone 

soils. 

2.  Pupa  antivertigo.  Enlarged. 

Marshes. 

3,4.  Clausilia  biplicata.  Trunks 
of  trees. 

5.  Clausilia  laminata.  Trunks 

of  trees. 

6.  Balea  fragilis. 

7.  Zua  lubrica.  Under  dead 

leaves. 

8.  Azeca  tridens.  Moss  in 

woods. 

9.  10.  Achatina  acicula.  Boots 

of  trees. 

11.  Succinea  putris.  Marshes, 
sides  of  lakes  and  rivers. 


XI. 

stones,  in  houses,  fields, 
and  lawns. 

14.  Helix  lapicida.  Fields. 

15.  Helix  cantiana.  Fields. 

16.  Helix  carthusiana.  Fields. 

17.  Helix  pomatia.  Fields. 

18.  Helix  aspersa.  Fields. 

19.  Helix  nemoralis.  Fields. 

20.  Bulimus  lachhamensis. 

Woods  South  of  England. 

21.  Bulimus  obscurus.  Old  walls, 

trunks  of  trees. 

22.  Bulimus  acutus.  Sea-cliffs. 

23.  Helix  fulva.  Moss  in  woods. 

24.  Helix  virgata.  Chalk  and 

limestone  soils. 

XII. 

12.  Succinea  gracilis.  Marsliesj 

sides  of  lakes  and  rivers. 

13.  Physa  hypnorum.  Still, fresh 

waters. 

14.  Planorbis  vortex.  Slow 

streams,  &c. 

15.  Physa  fontinalis.  Ponds  and 

ditches. 

16.  Planorbis  vortex. 

17, 18.  Planorbis  corneus.  Ponds, 
&c. 

19.  Planorbis  marginatus.  Ri¬ 
vers,  &c. 

20, 21.  Ancylus  fluviatilis, having 
a  limpet-like  shell, although 
of  the  same  nature  as  Lim- 
nseus.  Rivers. 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


129 


22.  Limnseus  stagnalis.  Still, 

fresh  waters. 

23.  Limnaeus  auricularis.  Still, 

fresh  waters. 

21.  Planorbis  lacustris,  having 
internal  septiform  divi¬ 
sions.  Still,  fresh  waters. 

25.  Limnaeus  pereger.  Brackish 
waters. 


26.  Carychium  minimum.  En¬ 

larged.  V/et  moss. 

27.  Conovulus  denticulatus. 

Brackish  water. 

28.  Cyclostoma  elegans.  Boots 

of  brushwood. 

29.  Sepia  officinalis.  Any  sea¬ 

shore. 


Page  4. 


1.  Section  of  an  ascidian.  ( Asci - 

dium  monachus.) 

2.  Cynthia  aggregata.  Free, tad¬ 

pole  form. 


Ditto.  Adult  and  fixed.  The 
bead-like  projections  at  the 
bottom  are  supposed  to  be 
germs,  or  buds. 


Page  9. 


1.  Pholas  dactylus.  Inside  of 

shell,  showing  the  “scars” 
or  marks  where  the  muscles 
were  attached ;  also  the 
looped  mark  of  the  attach¬ 
ment  of  the  mantle.  Inside 
the  hinge,  the  “  process  ”  is 
seen  projectinginto  the  shell. 

2.  Ditto.  The  accessory  valves 


3.  Ditto.  The  chambered  bridge 

on  which  the  accessory 
valves  are  placed. 

4.  Ditto.  Siphon-tubes. 

4*.  Ditto.  Siphon-tubes,  show¬ 
ing  the  extremity. 

5.  Pholas  Candida,  showing  the 

single  accessory  valve  in  its 
place  ontlieback  of  the  shell. 


Pag' 

1.  Teredo  bipennata.  One  valve 

of  the  shell,  and  the  pair  of 
long  horny  pallets. 

2.  Teredo  palmulata.  One  valve, 

and  short  horny  pallets. 

3.  Teredo  malleolus.  One  valve, 

and  short  shelly  pallets. 

4.  Teredo  norvagica.  Inside  of 

shell,  showing  the  curved 
process  of  the  hinge,  and 
the  valves  of  shell  united. 

5.  Ditto.  The  pallets. 

6.  Ditto.  End  of  siphon-tubes, 

showing  the  double  opening. 

Pag! 

1.  Gasti’ochsena  modiolina.  Shell 

in  tube,  the  latter  attached 
to  a  piece  of  broken  shell 
and  small  stones.  From  a 
specimen  in  Mr.  Sowerby’s 
collection. 

2.  Ditto.  A  well-made  tube,  de- 


14. 

A  part  of  the  shelly  tube  is 
broken  away  to  show  the 
chambered  structure  of  the 
interior. 

7.  Curious  example  of  a  tube 

being  continued  into  a  hol¬ 
low. 

8.  Xylophaga  dorsalis,  or  Wood- 

borer.  The  valves  closed. 
Pair  of  accessory  valves  over 
the  hinge. 

9.  Ditto.  A  specimen  buried  in 

wood,  to  show  how  it  bur¬ 
rows  across  the  grain. 

18. 

taclied,  showing  its  forma¬ 
tion  of  sand,  pebbles,  &c., 
agglutinated ;  showing  also 
its  double  but  not  quite  sepa- 
l-ated  orifice. 

3.  Ditto.  Shell  out  of  tube,  to 
show  hinge. 


130 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


At  the  top  of  engraving,  an  out¬ 
line  of  a  valve  of  Lutraria. 
1,2.  Mya  arenaria.  Showing  the 
hinge,  the  elastic  substance, 
and  the  spoon-shaped  pro¬ 
cess  which  presses  against  it. 

3.  Corbula  nucleus.  Inside  of 

shell,  showing  curved  tooth 
of  deep  valve. 

4.  Neoera  cuspidata.  End  of 

siphon-tubes,  to  show  the 
tentacles  with  which  they 
are  surrounded. 

5.  Thraciaphaseoliua.  The  shell. 

6.  Ditto.  Outside  of  hinge, 

showing  the  “  ossicle  ”  in 
its  place  on  the  hinge.  A 
magnified  representation  is 
given  between  figs.  5  and  6. 

7.  Pandora  rostrata.  Inside  of 

deep  valve  and  hinge  of  flat 
valve,  showing  the  tooth 


1.  Tapes  decussata.  Oddly  dis¬ 

figured. 

2.  Tapes  pullastra.  Boring  or 

hole- dwelling  variety. 

3.  Tapes  virgineana.  Inside, 

showing  teeth,  muscle- 
marks,  &c. 

4.  Lucinopsis.  Inside. 


25. 

and  small  narrow  elastic 
cartilage. 

8.  Solen  marginatus.  End  of 

shell,  showing  the  charac¬ 
teristic  groove. 

9.  Cochlodesmaprsetenue.  Both 

valves  of  shell,  showing  the 
spoon-shaped  process  into 
which  the  elastic  cartilage 
is  received. 

10.  Solen  siliqua.  Showing  teeth 

and  muscular  impressions. 

11.  Tellina  incarnata.  Inside  of 

valve. 

12.  Mactra  stultorum.  The 

hinge. 

13.  Donax  anatinus.  The  hinge. 

14.  Scrobicularia  piperita.  The 

hinge. 

15.  Psammobia  ferroensis.  The 

hinge,  and  two  diverging 
teeth. 

48. 

5.  Cytheraea.  Inside. 

G.  Artemis  exoleta.  Inside. 

7.  Cyprina  Islandica.  Inside. 

8.  Yenus  verrucosa.  Inside. 

9.  Astarte  sulcata.  Inside. 

10.  Lucina  borealis. 

11.  Circe  minima.  Inside,  and 

magnified  hinge. 


Page  59. 


1.  Kellianitida.  Shell  and  hinge. 

2.  Lepton  squamosum.  Inside. 

3.  Cardium  edule.  Inside  of 

shell  and  spinose-tubes. 

4.  Kellia  suborbicularis.  Inside. 

5.  Turtonia  minuta. 


6.  Isocardia  cor.  Inside. 

7.  Montacutabidentata.  Hinge. 

8.  Isocardia.  Spiral  umbones. 

9.  Pisidium  amnicum.  Inside. 

10.  Cyclas  rivalis. 


Page  69. 


1.  Dreissena  polymorplia.  In¬ 

side,  showing  septum  near 
the  apex,  and  a  kind  of 
pearly  growth. 

2.  Unio  pictorum.  Inside. 

3.  Crenella  discors.  Inside. 

4.  Anodon.  Inside. 


5.  Modiola  tulipa. 

6.  Mytilus  edulis.  Inside. 

7.  Modiola  phaseolina.  Showing 

fringe  not  serrated. 

8.  Modiola  barbata.  Fringe  ser¬ 

rated. 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


131 


Page  78. 


1.  Area  tetragona.  Hinge 

area. 

2.  Area  lactea.  Inside. 

3.  Leda  caudata. 

4.  Ditto.  Base  of  foot. 


5.  Nucula  nucleus.  Inside,  and 

profile  of  teeth. 

6.  Pecten  varius.  Inside. 

7.  Lima  hians.  Inside. 

8.  Pectunculus  glycimeris.  Do. 


Page  83. 


1.  Anomia  ephippium.  In  shell. 

2.  Ditto.  Attached  valve,  show¬ 

ing  button  coming  through 
the  opening  of  shell. 

3.  Ditto.  The  button  itself. 


4.  Anomia  aculeatum.  On  stem 

of  Gorgonia. 

5.  Anomia  ephippium.  Young. 

6.  Pinna  pectinata. 


Page  88. 


1.  Terebi-atula  caput-serpentis. 

Animal  in  lower  valve. 

2.  Ditto.  Inside  of  upper  valve. 

3.  Crania  norvagica.  Inside  of 

valve. 

4.  Ditto.  Animal  in  valve. 

5.  Patella  vulgata.  Inside  of 

shell,  showing  muscular 
scars. 


6,  7.  Lingual  ribbon  of  same, 
and  teeth  enlarged. 

8.  Patella  pellucida.  Thick  va¬ 

riety,  called  patella  cornea. 

9.  Chiton  ruber.  Side  view  of 

head. 

10.  Lingual  teeth  of  Chiton. 

11.  Chiton  ruber. 


Page  95. 


1.  Calyptraea  sinensis. 

2.  Ditto.  Head  enlarged. 

3.  Ditto.  Lingual  teeth,  and 

spoon-shaped  termination  of 
lingual  ribbon. 

4.  Ditto.  Head  of  the  fry. 

5.  Ditto.  Shell  of  fry. 

6.  The  teeth  much  magnified. 


7,8.  Punctinella  noachina. 
Showing  slit  near  the  apex, 
and  interior  vaulted  lamina 
over  the  slit. 

9.  Pileopsis  ungaricus.  To  show 
shell  with  muscular  impres¬ 
sion. 


Page  96. 

The  Naturalist’s  Dredge.  Folded,  and  at  work. 


Page  101. 


1.  Trochus  cinereus.  Head. 

2.  Ditto.  Horny  operculum 

magnified. 

3.  Phasianella  pullus. 

4.  Ditto.  Shelly  operculum 

much  magnified. 

5.  Assiminia  Grayana.  In  shell. 

6.  Paludina  vivipara.  Opercu¬ 

lum. 

7.  Ditto.  Shells  in  mouth  of 

shell,  as  developed  before 

quitting  the  body  of  parent. 


8.  Janthina  communis.  Show¬ 

ing  notch  in  mouth  and 
sinus  in  lines  of  growth. 

9.  Lacuna  pallidula.  Spawn. 

10.  Ditto.  Early  development. 

11.  Littorina  littorea.  Lingual 

ribbon  and  tongue. 

12.  Ditto.  Ribbon  enlarged. 

13.  Ditto.  Teeth  much  enlarged. 

14.  Aporrhais.  Teeth. 

15.  Ditto.  Shell,  showing  form 

of  mouth. . 


CO  rjl  l£5  O 


132 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


1.  Natica  monilifera. 

2.  Natica  alderi. 

3.  Velutina.  Teetli. 

4.  Ditto.  Head. 

5.  Fusus  Islandicus. 

6.  Ditto.  Teetli. 

7.  Nassa  reticulata. 

of  shell. 


Page 

Egg-coil. 


Head. 
Front  view 


108. 

8.  Ditto.  Eggs  and  egg-hags. 

9,  10,  11.  Ditto.  Stages  of  de¬ 

velopment  of  animal  and 
shell,  as  observed  by  Mr. 
Sowerby  in  the  tank  of  Mr. 
Lloyd. 


Page 

1.  Fusus  antiquus.  Curious  dis¬ 
tortion  of,  from  Mr.  Sower- 
by’s  collection. 

Buccinum  undatum.  A  cu¬ 
rious  double  operculum  ;  a  | 
deformity  which  has  lately 
occurred  in  a  considerable 
number  of  specimens,  the 
operculum  being  formed  of 
two,  or  even  three,  more  or 


111. 

less  separated  portions,  with 
distinct  nuclei. 

3.  Ditto.  Tooth-ribbon  much 
magnified. 

|  4.  Ditto.  Teeth  enlarged. 

5.  Ditto.  Operculum. 

6.  Ditto.  Broken  egg-capsules. 
7-  Ditto.  Shell  of  fry. 

8.  Ditto.  Group  of  egg-cap¬ 
sules. 


Page 

1.  Trophon.  Operculum. 

2.  Ditto.  Teeth  much  magni¬ 

fied. 

.  Mangelia  turricula.  Teeth. 

.  Ditto.  Head. 

.  Mangelia  rufa.  Teeth. 

.  Ditto.  Head. 


113. 

7.  Cypraea  Europoea.  Head.  . 

8.  Ditto.  Young  shell. 

9.  Marginella  loevis. '  Head. 

10.  Ditto.  Teeth. 

11.  Akera  bullata.  Stomach- 

bones. 

12.  Cyprsea  obtusa.  Teeth. 


Page  116. 

1.  Doris  rufa.  Egg-ribbon.  2.  Ditto.  Young. 


Page 

1.  Pupa  secale.  Mouth  of  shell. 

2.  Clausilia  laminata.  Shell  pur¬ 

posely  broken  near  mouth, 
to  show  the  spiral  structure. 

3.  Pliysa  fontinalis.  Showing 

digitated  mantle  over  shell. 

4.  C.yciostoma  elegans.  Opercu¬ 

lum. 


117. 

5.  Ditto.  In  shell,  showing  the 
divided  foot  and  method  of 
walking  by  putting  forward 
and  expanding  the  lobes 
alternately.  The  sucker-like 
mouth  is  also  used  to  aid  its 
progress. 


Page  119. 


1.  Sepia  officinalis.  Teeth  and 

tongue. 

2.  Ditto.  Horny  mandibles. 

3.  Ditto.  “  Bone,”  i.e.,  incipient 

chalky  backbone. 


4.  Sepiola  atlanticu.  End  of 

arm. 

5.  Ditto.  Bone. 

6.  Loligo  media.  Bone. 


LONDON:  PRINTED  BY  EDMUND  EVANS,  RAQUET  COURT,  FLEET  STREET. 


Plate  7. 


Plate  If. 


Pi ATE  III 


Plate  IY 


Plate  V 


Plate  V7 


Plate  VII 


Plate  ]X 


Plate  X 


Plate  XI 


Plate  XII